christ_n and_o withal_o require_v external_a thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o office_n but_o behold_v what_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o basnesse_n of_o person_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o ear_n only_o second_o they_o testefie_v of_o the_o same_o with_o their_o mouth_n only_o three_o they_o wonder_v only_o at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n &_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o they_o be_v whole_o offend_v at_o man_n person_n despise_v that_o which_o they_o do_v also_o despise_v doctrine_n and_o office_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o s._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o soar_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o object_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o which_o heale_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n which_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o of_o all_o &_o especial_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o own_o citizen_n and_o kinsfolk_n c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v casty_a gather_v that_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o receive_v of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o he_o bewray_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o he_o abstayn_v from_o show_n miracle_n among_o they_o and_o he_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o geve_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o prevent_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o countryman_n have_v he_o in_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n seeinge_v he_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o own_o country_n with_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v other_o place_n wherefore_o this_o be_v just_a vengeance_n if_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o less_o regard_v then_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o cure_v himself_o &_o he_o before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v preposterous_o in_o make_v other_o city_n of_o galilee_n famous_a with_o miracle_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o nazarite_n a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v reject_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n s._n the_o require_v of_o miracle_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o duty_n it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o to_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n b._n by_o these_o and_o the_o word_n goinge_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o order_n of_o love_n be_v give_v to_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o care_n for_o himself_o 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o count_v that_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o themselves_o which_o their_o friend_n receive_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o minister_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o weldoinge_a the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o which_o well_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o command_v no_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o every_o one_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o flesh_n but_o when_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v then_o forgo_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o thing_n that_o woman_n observe_v of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v anon_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elias_n 13.17_o â—_o ki._n 13.17_o provide_v meat_n for_o he_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o her_o son_n in_o that_o great_a famine_n the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o spiritual_a beneficence_n when_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n c._n christ_n blame_v the_o nazarite_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o his_o in_o miracle_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v leave_n unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wysh_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o mighty_a work_n 6.5_o mat._n 13.58_o mark_n 6.5_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n to_o tie_v god_n power_n but_o because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n which_o by_o infidelity_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a wherefore_o the_o answer_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o miracle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v you_o proud_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n s._n i_o use_v not_o here_o my_o will_n the_o cause_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o regard_v of_o you_o and_z the_o common_a say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o his_o own_o country_n c._n you_o have_v therefore_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o contempt_n in_o that_o i_o over_o pass_v you_o show_v myself_o by_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o seeinge_v god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o their_o city_n they_o dispyse_v such_o a_o nursery_n wherefore_o of_o right_a he_o draw_v his_o hand_n from_o thence_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n to_o such_o wicked_a contemner_n moreover_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o word_n who_o to_o punyshe_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o take_v utter_o away_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o proverb_n because_o he_o be_v ambitious_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v with_o external_a honour_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o he_o require_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n read_v more_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 57_o verse_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o matthew_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n &_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famishment_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o e._n this_o conjunction_n but_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o this_o part_n be_v set_v against_o that_o place_n which_o go_v before_o concern_v contempt_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o contemn_v i_o because_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n c_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o miracle_n he_o proove_v now_o by_o two_o example_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n prefer_v stranger_n before_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o obey_v god_n call_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o time_n past_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v a_o nip_n unto_o their_o vain_a confidence_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o subject_a and_o tie_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o relieve_v who_o need_n the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v not_o command_v 17.9_o â—_o kin._n 17.9_o but_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
to_o that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o epistells_n to_o certain_a city_n and_o other_o some_o also_o to_o man_n nay_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o well_o &_o wise_o foresee_v and_o do_v of_o luke_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o give_v sathan_n and_o his_o minister_n occasion_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o sathan_n crafty_o go_v about_o and_o how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o such_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a snare_n as_o every_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n all_o that_o he_o can_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preserver_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o dispose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n unto_o theophilus_n 3.14_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2_o 14._o and_o 3.14_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o faithful_a custody_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o office_n paul_n also_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v his_o tymotheus_n b._n also_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n many_o think_v that_o mark_n do_v so_o who_o peter_n call_v his_o son_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o colos_n 4.10_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n preach_v and_o heereuppon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o own_o sight_n bu._n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o only_o a_o abbridger_n of_o matthew_n that_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o three_o evangelist_n even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n but_o concern_v luke_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o this_o prologue_n that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v not_o of_o paul_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o of_o thâ—se_a which_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o begin_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v but_o why_o these_o two_o write_v their_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n or_o matthew_n after_o these_o two_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a three_o show_n one_o thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o write_v they_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o the_o same_o far_a distante_fw-la one_o from_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v for_o who_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n know_v &_o understand_v by_o faith_n these_o wonderful_a jest_n and_o most_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v their_o preacher_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o write_n jest_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v other_o gosple_n be_v write_v to_o other_o some_o the_o which_o occasion_n satan_n by_o and_o by_o take_v thrust_v in_o al-also_a his_o evangelist_n into_o the_o church_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mingle_v wtall_a their_o own_o dream_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o wont_v more_o to_o fancy_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o delight_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o take_v of_o fable_n tales_n pageant_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a fantasy_n manifest_o prove_v that_o many_o prefer_n lie_v before_o the_o truth_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sayned_a christ_n and_o thus_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v of_o many_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n and_o writing_n not_o only_a apocrifa_n but_o also_o very_o pernicious_a with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n afterward_o have_v no_o light_a contention_n this_o mischief_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o luke_n time_n whereupon_o seeinge_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n nor_o of_o mark_n be_v in_o that_o region_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_a chrystianisme_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o special_o he_o write_v the_o same_o as_o other_o also_o omit_v trifell_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v here_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o have_v write_v gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o andrew_n of_o nicodeme_n of_o mathie_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o c._n he_o seem_v here_o to_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o to_o write_v a_o new_a which_o be_v handle_v already_o of_o many_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n accuse_v they_o either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fast_o therefore_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o spare_v other_o which_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o allow_v their_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v they_o have_v write_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n modest_o derogate_v from_o they_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o become_v he_o sharp_o to_o inveygh_v if_o so_o be_v they_o disceyve_v we_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v rather_o commit_v of_o rash_a zeal_n than_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v vehement_o reprove_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a entrance_n and_o proffer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n not_o great_o hurtful_a have_v afterward_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o tyme._n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_n that_o god_n which_o provide_v this_o remedy_n by_o luke_n for_o superfluous_a writing_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v by_o public_a consent_n reject_v these_o only_a may_v have_v credit_n in_o who_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n perfect_o shine_v whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v less_o tolerable_a which_o do_v now_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n e._n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o some_o other_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n unperfect_o gleaninge_n here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o prosecutinge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o
evangelist_n matthew_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o hystoriographer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v pretermit_v almost_o all_o the_o chyldhoode_n and_o youth_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n omit_v many_o thing_n and_o begyn_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n touch_v certain_a thing_n gleaning_o as_o omit_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n gieve_v unto_o luke_n a_o historical_a or_o peculiar_a style_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v ambro._n s._n ambro._n but_o s._n luke_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a historical_a order_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o historical_a style_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o more_o labour_n as_o well_o in_o write_v of_o matter_n as_o in_o express_v precept_n also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o historical_a manner_n begin_v with_o narration_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o history_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v b._n the_o euangeliste_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n evident_o prove_v &_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o somuch_o do_v the_o greeke_n word_n import_n c._n there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n abrogate_v credit_n from_o other_o which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n b._n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o luke_n to_o follow_v with_o all_o diligence_n sincerity_n &_o certaynty_a in_o god_n matter_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o embrace_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 4.14_o ephe_n 4.14_o in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o lay_v wait_n of_o deceit_n they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v doubtful_a the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v chryste_n wherefore_o also_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a mynister_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o family_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o undiscreete_a person_n they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o true_a heavenly_a food_n the_o poison_n of_o humane_a invention_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v both_o themselves_o &_o also_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o but_o also_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o paul_n when_o one_o do_v prophesy_v will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29._o lest_o any_o humane_a thing_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o luke_n do_v note_n or_o accuse_v none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o any_o notable_a lie_n or_o error_n but_o only_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o to_o write_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n very_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o &_o preserve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o satan_n continual_o labour_v to_o leaven_n &_o corrupt_v the_o same_o among_o we_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a b._n but_o he_o seem_v very_o sclender_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v that_o faith_n except_z the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o esteem_v and_o do_v first_o take_v place_n will_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o when_o there_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o internal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v also_o gieven_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a hystorical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o conceyve_v of_o matter_n do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o for_o concern_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v geeve_v no_o less_o ear_n unto_o eye_n witness_n hysterical_a knowledge_n hysterical_a than_o we_o must_v geeve_v credit_n unto_o experience_n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o follow_v pryvate_a author_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o the_o which_o titell_a he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a authority_n say_v 2._o even_o as_o they_o delyver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o begin_v see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o e._n therefore_o it_o evidente_a that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v delyver_v which_o be_v by_o narration_n utter_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o every_o one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v a._n or_o which_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o translate_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o apostells_n mynister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v mynister_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o only_o see_v may_v report_v otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v but_o these_o be_v not_o only_a eye_n witness_n but_o be_v appoint_v also_o mynister_n c._n wherefore_o they_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o preach_v he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o testefied_a unto_o he_o concern_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v geeven_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o hereof_o also_o come_v that_o security_n of_o the_o which_o straight_o way_n he_o make_v mention_v the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o god_n may_v afterward_o be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v therefore_o it_o contain_v great_a weight_n that_o he_o call_v those_o mynister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o gosple_n because_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o witness_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o except_v 3._o i_o determine_v also_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o dylligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_v that_o then_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o e._n the_o old_a translation_n have_v when_o i_o have_v attain_a all_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v from_o those_o which_o follow_v one_o step_n by_o step_n lest_o they_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o express_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o enquyringe_n &_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n brief_a this_o note_n beginning_n at_o l._n be_v take_v oâ—t_n of_o francis_n lambert_n by_o the_o translator_n and_o add_v because_o marlorate_v be_v but_o brief_a l._n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n show_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v also_o as_o
the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
rash_o &_o without_o consideration_n give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o first_o by_o his_o word_n our_o faith_n also_o answer_v and_o consent_v unto_o his_o promise_n special_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n voice_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v end_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o she_o r._n two_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o woin_n chyldbed_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o offering_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o uncleanes_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o chyldebed_n be_v thus_o describe_v 72.2_o leuâ—_n 72.2_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n and_o bear_v a_o man_n child_n she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n like_a as_o she_o be_v unclean_a when_o she_o be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o her_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o eighte_o day_n the_o foreskyn_n of_o the_o chyldes_n flesh_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v and_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purifyinge_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rite_n of_o her_o purge_v the_o 40_o day_n after_o her_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n namely_o to_o present_a christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v she_o first_o bear_v son_n now_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o purify_n purification_n c._n some_o translation_n have_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n etc._n etc._n c._n by_o which_o word_v luke_n make_v both_o mary_n and_o chryste_n partaker_n of_o the_o purify_n for_o this_o pronowne_n there_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o chryst_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n our_o uncleanness_n although_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o well_o of_o all_o pureness_n will_v be_v count_v impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_v they_o be_v deecyve_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o polliticall_a law_n as_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o god_n when_o as_o rather_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n purify_n original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o la_o of_o purify_n and_o also_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v oryginall_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v more_o evydent_o declare_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v impure_a and_o unclean_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v thereby_o pollute_a and_o defile_v very_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o have_v remain_v in_o he_o some_o dregs_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v purify_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n seeinge_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n repugnaunte_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a brawnche_n spryng_a from_o a_o holy_a root_n 11.16_o ronvere_n 11.16_o because_o this_o holiness_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o although_o by_o the_o pryvilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v first_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o come_v from_o adam_n therefore_o we_o must_v distinguyshe_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculyar_n benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o common_a curse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o legal_a purify_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o their_n spot_v which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o child_n bear_v of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a nay_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o uncleanes_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o notwythstand_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o sin_n that_o from_o thence_o do_v issue_n always_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v defile_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v clean_o to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 8.16_o ex._n 34.19_o exo_fw-la 13.1_o nu._n 8.16_o e._n or_o to_o offer_v and_o geve_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o presentinge_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o redeem_v his_o first_o beget_v with_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v the_o old_a ceremony_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v by_o right_n challenge_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n e._n or_o which_o be_v first_o beget_v shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v hallow_v or_o consecrate_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 34.19_o exo._n 13.2_o exo_fw-la 34.19_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o every_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la also_o every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n verbatim_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n only_o of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o 2._o young_a pigeon_n r._n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purify_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n 12.6_o levit._fw-la 12.6_o she_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o lamb_n she_o shall_v offer_v two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o payer_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o leviticus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magi_n a_o little_a before_o offer_v gold_n unto_o chryst_n 2.11_o mat._n 2.11_o with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v a_o lamb_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n with_o they_o as_o enrich_v mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o
mother_n the_o mother_n complain_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o but_o christ_n answer_v it_o become_v i_o to_o prefer_v my_o father_n business_n before_o all_o matter_n yea_o before_o your_o sorrow_n c._n and_o hereof_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v namely_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o first_fw-mi table_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v undeminish_v so_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n parent_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o god_n shall_v loose_v any_o of_o his_o right_n for_o man_n cause_n for_o than_o human_a piety_n be_v not_o violate_v when_o we_o have_v principal_o regard_v unto_o god_n we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o which_o love_v father_n &_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10.37_o mat_n 10.37_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n 5.21_o acts._n 5.21_o all_o power_n have_v her_o bound_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n &_o empery_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o call_v we_o we_o may_v have_v no_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n c._n these_o word_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o bind_v then_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v obey_v you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o disobey_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o show_v also_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 8.4_o john_n 4.34_o john_n 16.38_o ihon._n 8.4_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o heavenly_a original_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n commandment_n because_o his_o call_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o reveal_v unto_o they_o b._n they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o special_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v itself_o more_o manifest_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o they_o know_v not_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o frame_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o joseph_n &_o mary_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o father_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a grace_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v differ_v until_o another_o time_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god._n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a omittinge_n these_o thing_n seek_v to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contention_n and_o disputation_n about_o vain_a thing_n among_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n a._n when_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n reveal_v his_o call_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n he_o go_v down_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o joseph_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o c._n christ_n thus_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n willinge_o make_v himself_o subject_a for_o so_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o for_o a_o time_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n he_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n and_o although_o no_o necessity_n constrain_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o herefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o behold_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o special_o son_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o testefie_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_n their_o parent_n with_o all_o condign_a honour_n 6.1_o ephe._n 6.1_o child_n say_v s._n paul_n obey_v your_o father_n &_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o promise_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o live_v long_o upon_o earth_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n c._n luke_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v straight_o after_o the_o nativity_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n goinge_v before_o how_o that_o marye_n keep_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o mind_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o understand_v not_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v foster_n the_o contain_v seed_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o exceed_v our_o capascity_n r._n christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v seem_v to_o profit_v very_o little_a but_o if_o thou_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o mind_n a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v understande_v they_o and_o thou_o thereby_o shall_v confirm_v thy_o faith_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n r._n the_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n until_o the_o thirtith_n in_o the_o which_o year_n he_o begin_v his_o office_n he_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o increase_v in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o in_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o more_o gratiouse_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n read_v the_o 40._o verse_n go_v before_o finis_fw-la â§_o the_o three_o chap._n now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o jury_n &_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarche_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n 2._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wyldernesse_n b._n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o birth_n &_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v declare_v those_o thing_n concern_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v christ_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o this_o third_o chapter_n omittinge_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o his_o infancy_n until_o the_o thirtith_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o describe_v how_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n &_o how_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o he_o
effect_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v that_o of_o stoany_a heart_n he_o will_v make_v heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n then_o exhortation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v teach_v to_o live_v true_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n c._n now_o see_v that_o johns_n baptism_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o signification_n in_o force_n and_o in_o reason_n if_o the_o figure_n be_v judge_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o concern_v baptism_n read_v more_o in_o the_o third_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o 11._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n b._n he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o open_o preach_v they_o and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o posterity_n in_o write_v matthew_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n have_v 3_o math._n 3_o 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o evangelist_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o least_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n which_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n a._n because_o luke_n allege_v more_o out_o of_o esaias_n then_o do_v matthew_n to_o the_o which_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n may_v bring_v light_a sufficient_a yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n have_v more_o ample_o allege_v more_o easy_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a in_o interpret_n the_o place_n of_o esay_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n prophesi_v of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v by_o john_n but_o not_o be_v finish_v &_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n make_v by_o cyrus_n 40.1_o esay_n 40.1_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n begin_v comfort_v my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o her_o offence_n be_v pardon_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o her_o sin_n a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o o_o choose_v and_o true_a israelit_n he_o shall_v geeve_v commandment_n to_o his_o preacher_n to_o preach_v now_o consolation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o joyful_a he_o shall_v command_v they_o also_o to_o tell_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o fight_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evell_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o pardon_v after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o short_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o felicity_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o same_o sound_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n shall_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o put_v away_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o other_o sin_n &_o all_o preposterouse_a trust_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o human_a reason_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o soever_o may_v be_v any_o incommoditie_n or_o let_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o work_n shall_v fail_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v renew_v then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v acknowledginge_v by_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o messiah_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o because_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o proclaimer_n of_o this_o comfortable_a preachinge_a he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o cryinge_v voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o evangelist_n also_o testefie_v the_o same_o of_o he_o also_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n seem_v in_o the_o fore_n repeat_v word_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o short_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o desolate_a judea_n which_o shall_v command_v with_o joyful_a cry_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n press_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o king_n when_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v have_v their_o way_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n prepare_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a be_v make_v plain_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v low_o be_v fill_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v level_a so_o also_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a be_v make_v straight_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 5._o also_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o feel_v of_o a_o few_o man_n only_o but_o famous_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n do_v then_o mighty_o declare_v his_o grace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o rare_a excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o well_o delte_v with_o all_o neither_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o mighty_o shine_v in_o deliveringe_v his_o servant_n flesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o man_n in_o good_a part_n without_o note_v they_o of_o vice_n a._n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o be_v take_v in_o evell_a part_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bu._n in_o this_o multitude_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o come_v forth_o to_o john_n be_v their_o monk_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o as_o writ_v matthew_n say_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v these_o and_o so_o exhort_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v all_o other_o man_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n r._n be_v this_o evangelicall_a softness_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o have_v good_a will_n the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n be_v count_v the_o honest_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o far_o exell_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o outward_a holiness_n as_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o franciscan_n or_o carthusian_n
friar_n seem_v to_o exell_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o john_n mete_v they_o with_o such_o reproach_n that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n viper_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o reproach_n for_o so_o ought_v all_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v handle_v who_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n luke_n intreat_v of_o the_o particular_a sermon_n of_o john_n even_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o former_a reprehension_n pertain_v to_o the_o pharise_n now_o he_o add_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o common_a people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v c._n the_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n cause_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n greedy_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n command_v a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.37_o acts._n 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n &_o silas_n master_n 16.30_o act_n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 11._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o &_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brief_o define_v the_o condign_a &_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n ever_o covet_v ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o prone_a to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o worship_n with_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v john_n the_o baptiste_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n sure_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v less_o deceive_v for_o hypocrite_n do_v very_o busy_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o ceremony_n have_v no_o care_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o true_a righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v either_o churllish_a and_o discourteous_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o give_v to_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a trial_n as_o whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n whether_o they_o â—oe_v gentle_o participate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o mat_n 23.23_o righteousness_n mercy_n and_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v note_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v name_v not_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o man_n piety_n that_o their_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o boast_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o mouth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n do_v precise_o lay_v this_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n question_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v &_o make_v disciple_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinecdochall_a kind_n of_o speech_n answer_v answer_v because_o under_o one_o particular_a he_o comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v draw_v forth_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o abundance_n do_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o good_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v pentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o s._n james_n 3.7_o jam._n 2.15_o 1._o ihon._n 3.7_o and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistell_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o we_o must_v help_v and_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o us._n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o the_o apostell_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giever_fw-mi we_o speak_v this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a smell_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o geve_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v make_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v fear_n and_o dread_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o quite_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o desperation_n r._n for_o john_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o that_o man_n good_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v and_o the_o seditiouse_a desire_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a division_n of_o thing_n ordain_v by_o public_a law_n for_o although_o riches_n be_v sometime_o speak_v against_o for_o the_o evell_a abuse_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 10.22_o pro._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v man_n rich_a and_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v 42.12_o job._n 42.12_o and_o the_o lord_n double_v unto_o job_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v before_o two_o fold_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 3.12_o 3._o ki_n 3.12_o i_o have_v gieven_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o requirede_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o king_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o who_o so_o much_o void_v of_o shame_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v by_o the_o which_o commandment_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v the_o division_n of_o thing_n and_o superiority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ungodly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o own_o good_n very_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o wicked_a theft_n even_o as_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n which_o use_v the_o air_n because_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 6.17_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o 1._o ti._n 6.17_o moreover_o consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o they_o command_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n but_o they_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n john_n in_o this_o sermon_n teach_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o expound_v and_o interprete_v the_o old_a &_o natural_a law_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v this_o what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7.12_o mat._n 7.12_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o in_o hunger_n &_o cold_a which_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o clothe_v
repentance_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v our_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o right_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o reckon_v among_o his_o son_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o preach_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o chryste_n faythefull_a service_n and_o build_v up_o his_o workmanship_n also_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n when_o man_n here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o cogitation_n affection_n &_o study_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a &_o must_v therefore_o be_v renew_a if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o chryste_n be_v their_o redeemer_n their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n among_o all_o nation_n c._n now_o chryst_n do_v plain_o open_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v hide_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chryst_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a again_o nevertheless_o lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a chryst_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n say_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o god_n have_v special_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremy_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o paul_n also_o diligent_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o every_o place_n that_o chryst_n come_v show_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o and_o afterward_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o a._n moreover_o christ_n himself_o testefi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o due_a time_n but_o because_o it_o become_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n also_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v go_v a_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n david_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o chryst_n kingdom_n 110.2_o psa_fw-la 110.2_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n c._n now_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o all_o judea_n 1.8_o joh._n 15_o 16_o act._n 1.8_o and_o samaria_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o forewarning_n the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n &_o partly_o by_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o late_a fall_v away_o wherefore_o chryst_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n advaunce_v they_o to_o exceedinge_v honour_n injoin_v unto_o they_o the_o ambassage_n &_o publish_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thorough_o restore_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o abolish_v quite_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o fault_n notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o slow_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v proclaimer_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o â—e_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a c._n lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v terrify_v &_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o h_z shall_v say_v although_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v bu._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o office_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v to_o weighty_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testefy_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n new_a and_o absurd_a for_o custom_n receyve_v for_o a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o receive_a religion_n and_o custom_n the_o outrage_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v short_a the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n wythoute_n learning_n authority_n and_o wit_n be_v let_n and_o discouragement_n enough_o a._n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n new_a grace_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v stay_v they_o c._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o have_v the_o more_o firm_a &_o sure_a trust_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n god_n have_v already_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n provyde_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distrust_n now_o chryst_n take_v the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v and_o geve_v wherein_o again_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o another_o namely_o to_o endewe_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n with_o heavenlye_a power_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o therefore_o if_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o chryste_n 16.7_o esay_n 44.3_o eze._n 36.26_o joe_v 2.26_o joh_n 14.16_o joh_n 15_o 26._o joh_n 16.7_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v in_o time_n paste_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o god_n promise_v special_a grace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o chryst_n perform_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v meet_v of_o himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n endew_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o help_v their_o nakedness_n and_o need_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n c._n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v &_o say_v we_o want_v ability_n how_o then_o can_v we_o execute_v so_o hard_a a_o office_n he_o
marloratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d original_a engrave_v publish_a under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bâ—â—aâ—_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n and_o luke_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorat_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o alowed_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o s._n dunstanes_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1583._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v and_o the_o letter_n capitol_n whereby_o their_o name_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n bucer_n mark_v thus_o b._n caluin_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m_o philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n s._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._o augustyne_n marlorat_n a._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n sir_n william_n brooke_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n and_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinqve_n portes_n thomas_n timme_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o contynuall_a comfort_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o consolation_n i_o have_v heretofore_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n present_v you_o with_o marlorat_n his_o collection_n upon_o the_o euangelyste_n s_o mathewe_n and_o i_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o offer_a unto_o you_o the_o same_o author_n collection_n upon_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v the_o printer_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n pass_v the_o same_o through_o the_o press_n as_o i_o with_o diligence_n translate_v it_o but_o time_n have_v at_o the_o last_o overcome_v all_o delay_n this_o exposition_n upopn_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o luke_n necessary_o set_v itself_o between_o that_o of_o matthew_n and_o john_n already_o prynt_v whereby_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o divine_a exposition_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o gravity_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n both_o old_a &_o new_a out_o of_o who_o work_n and_o labour_v the_o same_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o france_n augustine_n marlorat_n do_v sufficient_o testefie_v therefore_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v and_o do_v reap_v great_a profit_n by_o this_o theological_a exposition_n so_o i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o general_a profit_n of_o my_o country_n man_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o which_o my_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o least_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o your_o wont_a goodness_n and_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n thus_o i_o cease_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saynct_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o honour_n most_o bind_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n tymme_n a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o st._n mark_v &_o luke_n collect_v by_o augustine_n marlorat_n the_o argument_n of_o st._n mark_v bu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o history_n a._n nay_o who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o wryghter_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o define_v some_o of_o they_o affyrm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o dysciple_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n other_o some_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cytyzen_n of_o jerusalem_n 12_o act._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o that_o mary_n of_o who_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n b._n this_o man_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v 4._o coloss_n 4._o aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_n barnabas_n sister_n son_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v mark_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n wright_v after_o this_o manner_n 5._o 2._o pet._n 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o at_o babylon_n be_v companion_n of_o your_o election_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n but_o see_v that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o himself_o c._n we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o only_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n which_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o fore_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n notwithstanding_o whereas_o some_o do_v make_v he_o the_o imitator_n and_o abridger_n of_o matthew_n they_o do_v it_o altogether_o wtout_fw-fr reason_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o only_o three_o euangelyst_n c._n beside_o this_o mark_n do_v not_o follow_v every_o where_fw-mi the_o order_v which_o matthew_n keep_v for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v certain_a thing_n which_o matthew_n omit_v and_o sometime_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o matthew_n be_v very_a bryefe_n it_o be_v probable_a certain_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v lawful_o conjecture_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o also_o that_o mark_v never_o see_v the_o book_n which_o matthew_n write_v when_o he_o do_v write_v his_o own_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o abridge_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o matthew_n have_v write_v into_o a_o short_a compendium_n we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luke_n also_o for_o the_o diversity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o these_o three_o evangelist_n may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o fight_v for_o of_o they_o with_o diligence_n but_o see_v every_o of_o they_o purpose_v faithful_o and_o simpe_o to_o commit_v in_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v all_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o best_o and_o as_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o guide_v they_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mynister_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o merueilouse_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o a_o diverse_a form_n &_o order_n of_o write_v the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o they_o if_o there_o can_v no_o great_a authority_n be_v have_v b._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v marueilouse_a bryef_o set_v forth_o here_o by_o mark_n in_o sixteen_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n he_o proceed_v in_o a_o very_a apt_a and_o excellent_a order_n never_o paint_v the_o matter_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n which_o wtout_fw-fr it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o plain_a all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o writing_n &_o work_n stand_v by_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â§_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v 1_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v 2_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o baptism_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n show_v what_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o witness_v of_o chryste_n the_o lord_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o &_o baptize_v christ_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o hand_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o reveal_v how_o he_o be_v exercyse_v with_o grievouse_n temptation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o mark_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n
in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
and_o consider_v the_o preacher_n he_o be_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o chryste_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n &_o christ_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n bu._n mark_n declare_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o john_n come_v a_o forerunner_n how_o he_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o he_o baptize_v man_n which_o seek_v to_o dedicate_v and_o gieve_v themselves_o unto_o christianisme_n by_o god_n appointment_n with_o the_o water_n of_o jordaine_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o by_o god_n commandment_n which_o baptise_a man_n with_o water_n and_o which_o begin_v christianisme_n a._n but_o at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n yet_o luke_n declare_v it_o 3_o luke_n 3_o and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o john_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o convert_v repent_v and_o also_o to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o remission_n to_o make_v they_o assurance_n he_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n signify_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o baptim_o annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o baptim_n of_o john_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n &_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ryver_n of_o jordaine_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n etc._n etc._n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o jewry_n bu._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n want_v not_o his_o fruit_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 6._o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camelle_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdell_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n e._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a book_n and_o with_o a_o girdel_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o concern_v this_o gyrdell_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n bu._n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v special_o appear_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n do_v eat_v these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v be_v plentiful_a and_o a_o temperate_a kind_n of_o meat_n his_o apparel_n also_o be_v soon_o prepare_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sumptuous_a excess_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v and_o preach_v say_v bu._n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o john_n preach_v christ_n &_o in_o he_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n with_o who_o no_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a may_v be_v compare_v who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o like_a word_n also_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o matthew_n have_v who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 8._o i_o have_v baptyse_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordaine_n bu._n whatsoever_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v or_o do_v hitherto_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o common_a people_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v mark_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n a._n and_o that_o which_o matthew_n speak_v more_o obscure_o how_o that_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordaine_n unto_o john_n mark_v plain_o declare_v say_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o rest_n be_v more_o plentiful_o handle_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a or_o to_o part_n a_o sunder_o matthew_n have_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n e._n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carri_v a_o man_n whether_o it_o ly_v luke_n have_v he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n b._n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o geve_v place_n whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o our_o will_n a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o may_v work_v and_o here_o by_o all_o man_n which_o be_v tempt_v may_v take_v consolation_n because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o temptation_n be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n bu._n here_o we_o do_v see_v that_o not_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o christ_n but_o grievouse_n and_o perilouse_a temptation_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o baptim_a to_o this_o prince_n b._n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o thrust_v forth_o ourselves_o rash_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n abstayn_v in_o deed_n from_o all_o company_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o grieve_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n with_o wild_a beast_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 11._o 3._o king_n 16_o hâ—b_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o for_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v elias_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n b._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n otherwise_o they_o may_v use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o geve_v of_o thanks_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o this_o once_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a._n this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 14._o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
follow_v he_o very_o few_o and_o brief_a be_v the_o word_n but_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o hard_a and_o less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v then_o this_o work_n which_o matthew_n do_v for_o matthew_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v such_o a_o offyce_v that_o thereby_o he_o receive_v yearly_o gain_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v jesus_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v then_o a_o plain_a pathway_n to_o his_o ignominy_n decay_n yea_o and_o to_o present_a death_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n a_o heretic_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o worthy_a of_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o matthew_n notwithstanding_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a strait_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o beleve_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v at_o table_n also_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n a._n luke_n add_v somewhat_o before_o this_o say_n and_o levy_n make_v he_o a_o great_a banquet_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n also_o luke_n have_v there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n also_o and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scrybe_n &_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drynk_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n this_o true_o above_o all_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o religion_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v back_o bite_v and_o slander_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o other_o &_o shall_v condemn_v all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v they_o never_o to_o so_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o good_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o human_a righteousness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o but_o external_a and_o deceitful_a do_v not_o withstand_v despise_v &_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n 17._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o ryghteouse_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteouse_a r._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v pollute_v &_o defile_v their_o life_n with_o great_a sin_n &_o notoriouse_a crime_n which_o else_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o call_v they_o sinner_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n fast_o whiles_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o brydgrome_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o s._n matthew_n have_v can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n mourn_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o fast_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mourning_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o esay_n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v &_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o these_o word_n we_o have_v fast_v and_o punish_v be_v put_v for_o one_o thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o elder_n fast_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n only_o once_o a_o day_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mourninge_v and_o a_o just_a castigation_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o that_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n might_n seem_v so_o to_o fast_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o fare_v outwarde_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mourn_v &_o punish_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n 6._o math._n 6._o contrary_n unto_o the_o which_o counterfeit_v be_v wash_v and_o anoyntinge_v as_o we_o have_v note_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o the_o fast_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v not_o a_o fast_a but_o a_o affliction_n &_o humble_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23_o leu._n â—_o 23_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o same_o month_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reconsilliation_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v humble_v your_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v for_o every_o person_n that_o humble_v not_o himself_o that_o same_o day_n shall_v even_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o depress_v of_o the_o mind_n 2d_o judge_n 2d_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v say_v to_o mourn_v and_o fast_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 7_o 1._o king_n 7_o such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o people_n in_o maspha_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 31_o 1._o king_n 31_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o citizen_n of_o jabe_n fast_o when_o they_o bury_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o 1._o king_n 1_o in_o like_a sort_n david_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o fastinge_v &_o mourn_v until_o the_o evening_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n and_o the_o people_n also_o which_o perish_v with_o they_o 21_o 3._o king_n 21_o such_o a_o fast_o do_v achab_n observe_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n the_o like_a consideration_n of_o fast_v be_v that_o whereof_o daniel_n joell_n and_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n mourning_n which_o matthew_n use_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o math._n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o luke_n add_v more_o than_o this_o say_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o math._n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 22._o also_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n s._n luke_n add_v and_o to_o rub_v they_o between_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o 24._o and_o the_o phariseis_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a s._n luke_n write_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o phariseis_n rebuke_v the_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n
worthiness_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o call_n of_o judas_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o they_o which_o be_v least_o worthy_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o chryste_n pronounce_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 15_o john_n 15_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o b._n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o luke_n have_v and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n afterward_o mark_v and_o luke_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o matthew_n omit_v 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v a._n the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v twelve_o dysciple_n &_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o after_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n a._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n 16._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o simon_n to_o name_n peter_n c._n although_o it_o become_v all_o christian_o to_o be_v lyvely_a stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v simon_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n by_o this_o name_n the_o invincible_a strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o continue_a even_o to_o the_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o 17._o and_o he_o call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n &_o give_v they_o to_o name_n boanerges_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o he_o call_v james_n a._n because_o there_o be_v another_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la there_o be_v here_o a_o dyfference_n put_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_n in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o give_v they_o to_o name_n boaverges_n b._n this_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n do_v accord_v to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v such_o whereunto_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o must_v become_v other_o man_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n so_o he_o give_v new_a name_n to_o abraham_n sara_n and_o to_o israel_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o carnal_a israel_n so_o they_o be_v spiritual_a type_n but_o special_o he_o give_v name_n to_o these_o three_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n because_o he_o will_v chief_o use_v their_o work_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o set_v uppe_o of_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o these_o than_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o do_v any_o matter_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n plain_o declare_v boanerges_n b._n this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v who_o right_a pronunciation_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v bene_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o regas_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o easy_o a_o word_n may_v be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n in_o the_o chaldei_fw-la tongue_n it_o be_v bene_fw-la rigus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rage_a and_o tumulte_n or_o as_o our_o evangelist_n interprete_v it_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o it_o be_v wellynough_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o we_o call_v either_o the_o syriak_n or_o the_o chaldei_fw-la tongue_n in_o the_o which_o ragus_n or_o rigus_fw-la be_v call_v rage_v tumult_n or_o thunder_n as_o mark_n expound_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o this_o name_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v strike_v the_o world_n with_o their_o thunder_a voice_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o james_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o herode_fw-la put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o any_o other_o no_o doubt_n because_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveygh_v against_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n thunder_n also_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n at_o this_o day_n even_o as_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o we_o do_v testify_v as_o touch_v the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n a._n this_o judas_n by_o two_o note_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v call_v iscarioth_n either_o of_o the_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n and_o the_o same_o which_o betray_v he_o but_o the_o other_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n lebbeus_n &_o â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la question_v but_o here_o arise_v many_o question_n first_o of_o all_o why_o christ_n witting_o &_o of_o set_a purpose_n choose_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n secondary_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o of_o his_o son_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a person_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church_n &_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v reject_v his_o son_n chryst_n three_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o a_o foul_a blemish_n four_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o will_v prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a mynister_n answer_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o prevente_v offenc_n to_o come_v jest_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n so_o often_o as_o false_a teacher_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gosple_n they_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n of_o horrible_a defection_n &_o fall_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v towel_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v set_v in_o hygh_a degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o second_o objection_n may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o his_o father_n when_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o decree_v adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o 11._o angle_n for_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o fourth_z objection_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o godly_a and_o holy_a dysciple_n but_o set_v he_o a_o loft_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v fall_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n and_o ensample_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v how_o they_o abuse_v the_o honour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v bread_n a._n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o matthew_n declare_v in_o he_o twelu_v chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v weary_a with_o labour_n return_v home_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v a_o little_a and_o after_o meat_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o labour_v again_o but_o the_o importunate_a seek_v of_o the_o people_n which_o desire_v to_o hear_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
verse_n be_v more_o large_o expound_v in_o matthew_n 12._o that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v &_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o a._n these_o word_n be_v so_o put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n 14._o and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n who_o this_o sower_n be_v he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o which_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o 13._o math_n 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v by_o the_o word_n luke_n declare_v say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n speak_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gosple_n he_o in_o this_o same_o parable_n in_o matthew_n even_o straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o parable_n compare_v the_o word_n unto_o seed_n and_o the_o preachinge_a thereof_o unto_o sow_v because_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o chance_v to_o the_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v it_o make_v great_a matter_n in_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o increase_v godliness_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o touchinge_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 13._o math._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v but_o here_o he_o use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n receyve_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n lyght_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o 24_o verse_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o part_n whereof_o be_v scarce_o receive_v into_o fertile_a ground_n even_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o therefore_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v right_o hear_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruâ—te_a a_o candle_n true_o be_v not_o lightee_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n may_v geve_v light_a even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v true_o lyght_v by_o the_o fyerbrande_n of_o god_n word_n must_v geve_v light_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n true_o do_v not_o this_o work_n in_o the_o which_o his_o glory_n so_o great_o shine_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o his_o name_n the_o more_o sanctify_a wherefore_o let_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o this_o be_v gieven_v which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v he_o see_v how_o sincere_o he_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v of_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o gieven_v to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v it_o not_o a_o right_a from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v namely_o that_o feign_a cloak_n of_o honesty_n and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a goodness_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o exhortation_n almost_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o shine_v by_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v conceyve_v 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o it_o must_v come_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o i_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v manifest_a this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n but_o apt_o usurp_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v a_o long_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v reveal_v must_v needs_o in_o spight_n of_o hell_n gate_n be_v make_v manifest_a reveal_v and_o know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o can_v be_v reveal_v except_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o dytche_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o appertain_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 10._o math._n 10._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o jest_v here_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n if_o you_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o your_o call_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o exhortation_n luke_n add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n put_v his_o dysciple_n in_o hope_n to_o receyve_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o
what_o measure_n you_o meat_n this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a place_n and_o order_n and_o true_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curiouse_a in_o place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o heap_v diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n together_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n b._n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v even_o so_o wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v up_o and_o fructefie_v not_o sudden_o but_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o man_n in_o deed_n look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o same_z whereupon_o in_o deed_n these_o ungodly_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o how_o short_a time_n have_v it_o prevail_v but_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o burst_v forth_o before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v perceive_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n disapoynt_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o base_a foolish_a and_o weak_a confound_v the_o gloriouse_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o wise_a &_o mighty_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corin._n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v uppe_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v springe_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o c._n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o direct_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v cold_o go_v about_o their_o office_n when_o they_o see_v not_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o upon_o hope_n of_o reapinge_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o careful_a ear_n but_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o rise_v early_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o their_o daily_a labour_n and_o do_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a in_o due_a tyme._n although_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v cover_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n lest_o distrust_n make_v they_o slothful_a 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o eare._n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v corn_n but_o it_o have_v a_o distance_n and_o it_o do_v arise_v by_o increase_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fructefy_v also_o be_v cast_v and_o receyve_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o virtue_n grow_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a artificer_n at_o the_o first_o even_o so_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a out_o of_o hand_n or_o without_o time_n in_o all_o virtue_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o anon_o he_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v e._n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n hyghprieste_n elder_n ruler_n of_o the_o people_n prince_n king_n &_o philosopher_n have_v contencious_o go_v about_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o seed_n of_o gospel_n jest_n it_o shall_v come_v forth_o nothstanding_n these_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v take_v root_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o grow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a corn_n may_v be_v ripe_a when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o corn_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v up_o the_o tarâ—s_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n shall_v be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o the_o barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o verse_n and_o one_o and_o thirty_o and_o 32._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n preach_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o these_o and_o by_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o gross_a people_n the_o image_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v frame_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capascity_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o but_o only_o by_o obscure_a parable_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o glory_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o he_o none_o will_v have_v bear_v his_o word_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o dream_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o what_o the_o parable_n mean_v but_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a communication_n what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o speak_v 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o math._n 13_o luk._n 8._o a._n this_o history_n must_v thus_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o day_n when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o parable_n and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v from_o thence_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o people_n away_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o louse_v and_o go_v over_o as_o touch_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n behold_v here_o how_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v what_o therefore_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_a to_o try_v his_o saint_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n be_v here_o lyvely_a paint_a forth_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o dysciple_n a_o fierce_a tempest_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o suffer_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n beside_o this_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a pearill_fw-mi for_o they_o look_v now_o for_o extremity_n he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n careless_o in_o the_o ship_n thus_o true_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v oftentimes_o they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o what_o danger_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o be_v void_a of_o hope_n even_o so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n they_o awake_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v extreme_a pearill_a be_v not_o quite_o without_o trust_n of_o deliverance_n the_o which_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o decare_v for_o they_o will_v
not_o have_v pray_v at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v have_v some_o hope_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o tremble_v thorough_o when_o they_o be_v serious_o tempt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o quail_v as_o we_o may_v often_o time_n perceive_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o always_o in_o time_n they_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a c._n they_o seem_v not_o here_o to_o pray_v simple_o but_o to_o chide_v with_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v master_n master_n we_o pearishe_a which_o word_n have_v a_o confuse_a fear_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v read_v the_o 25._o of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n and_o be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n b._n what_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v not_o to_o pearish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n our_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peace_n bestill_n read_v the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v luke_n have_v and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o that_o we_o see_v consolation_n be_v common_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 94._o psalm_n 94._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o 1._o â—_o cor._n 1._o even_o so_o by_o christ_n our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v 40._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n mathewe_n have_v why_o be_v you_o afraid_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n a._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o despair_v of_o safeguard_n i_o be_v with_o you_o b._n luke_n have_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o god_n also_o that_o they_o feelinge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o &_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v this_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o b_o luke_n have_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a merueil_v and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o wind_n and_o water_n obey_v he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v for_o both_o wound_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o true_a miracle_n for_o always_o by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v how_o safe_o they_o may_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o how_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o five_o 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n bu._n that_o which_o the_o apostell_n john_n do_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o effectual_a work_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n disease_n calamity_n life_n &_o death_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v gieven_v of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n by_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o history_n follow_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n who_o force_n &_o cruelty_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o way_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n b._n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n for_o so_o that_o region_n or_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o genesar_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o over_o against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v call_v of_o the_o city_n gadara_n of_o which_o josephus_n make_v much_o mention_v in_o that_o country_n as_o hierom_n say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v gergessa_n to_o the_o bound_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peradventure_o arrive_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o math._n that_o the_o lord_n cam_fw-la into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesites_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o land_n as_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o 2._o possess_v of_o devil_n our_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o because_o they_o may_v as_o well_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o for_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n heal_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v heal_v that_o his_o power_n and_o not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v read_v the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o from_o among_o the_o town_n a_o man_n possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n b._n luke_n add_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o 3._o 4.5_o 6._o and_o 7._o read_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o math._n 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v torment_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v those_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o own_o furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v a_o torment_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o he_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o torment_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v after_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n but_o they_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o themselves_o the_o near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o burn_v to_o be_v short_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v delyver_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o great_a pain_n because_o he_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o despair_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o c._n he_o ask_v what_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v not_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v name_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n my_o name_n be_v legion_n here_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o uncertain_a by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a opynion_n by_o which_o many_o man_n think_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n appoint_v he_o the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evell_a the_o which_o error_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o so_o think_v of_o good_a and_o evell_a angel_n but_o why_o one_o legion_n possess_v one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o enquyre_v except_o he_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o legion_n because_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o when_o god_n have_v more_o care_n for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o he_o geve_v the_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o lack_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n r._n seeinge_v therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o a_o legion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o
and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o herod_n d_o â—enit_fw-la 18._o do_v â—nd_v 20._o d_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20._o for_o herode_fw-la fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o holy_a and_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o b._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o john_n move_v and_o admonish_v herode_fw-la in_o due_a convenient_a time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o heâ—_n reprehend_v the_o adultery_n of_o herode_fw-la let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v not_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a vice_n for_o he_o will_v easy_o &_o willing_o have_v suffer_v other_o vice_n to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o this_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o herode_fw-la worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o he_o reverence_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thingese_v teach_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o past_a hope_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o will_v easy_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o mynister_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n but_o this_o man_n hear_v willing_o neither_o do_v he_o hear_v as_o many_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v delight_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v merry_a tale_n no_o this_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o herode_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o mynister_n which_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o how_o many_o do_v tremble_v if_o mention_v only_o be_v make_v of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v &_o receive_v no_o profit_n and_o although_o herod_n have_v these_o affection_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o john_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v before_o his_o birth_n day_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n stay_v 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v m._n the_o adulterer_n seek_v all_o mean_v possible_a to_o slay_v john_n take_v his_o birth_n day_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o a_o conveniente_a time_n to_o bring_v her_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a woman_n know_v the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o over_o she_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o luxurious_a banquet_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n in_o somuch_o that_o she_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o day_n will_v bring_v great_a occasion_n to_o finyshe_v her_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o verse_n 9_o math._n 10_o luke_n 9_o 30_o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v now_o return_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v for_o recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v unto_o chryst_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o this_o christ_n we_o must_v bring_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v try_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o world_n &_o forget_v chryst_n his_o head_n he_o shall_v altogether_o forsake_v his_o call_n neither_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a pass_n but_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n must_v begeven_v unto_o chryst_n who_o work_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v matthew_n in_o his_o fourrene_a chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v therefore_o apart_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v behe_v by_o herode_fw-la but_o our_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o trouble_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o true_o speak_v right_o for_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o many_o cause_n of_o one_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o cause_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o mad_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v ready_a to_o murder_v that_o afterward_o more_o profit_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o ministry_n 12._o math._n 12._o even_o so_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v or_o go_v apart_o from_o herode_fw-la because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n which_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o know_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o yrksomnes_n of_o continual_a labour_n give_v the_o space_n and_o time_n and_o space_n to_o rest_v they_o 32_o and_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n b._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n as_o s._n john_n write_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v bethsaida_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n multiply_v the_o bread_n because_o our_o euangelyst_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v over_o unto_o this_o city_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o luke_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v before_o he_o send_v they_o over_o the_o lake_n or_o else_o that_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v bethsaida_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o rest_n for_o by_o &_o by_o they_o come_v to_o he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n .33.34_o and_o 35._o read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtene_a verse_n 36_o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v b._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o euangelyste_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n for_o food_n or_o meat_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o food_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o more_o than_o meat_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n true_o be_v feel_v all_o thing_n be_v despyse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o eat_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o 38._o and_o the_o 39_o also_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n begin_v at_o
thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v thorough_o wash_v themselves_o which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o the_o elder_n further_n we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n without_o constraynte_n and_o therefore_o mathewe_n also_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n 6_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o esaias_n have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o ypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o please_v not_o god_n which_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o these_o tradition_n do_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v bring_v a_o rertayne_a neglect_v of_o god_n word_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o declare_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o esay_n do_v true_o &_o just_o prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n which_o abroad_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n by_o the_o which_o prophet_n the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lffppe_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n that_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n 8_o for_o you_o lie_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o washing_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v a._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o which_o mathewe_n also_o say_v wherefore_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o 9_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 15._o of_o matthew_n 10_o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n bu._n he_o prove_v by_o a_o most_o euydent_a example_n that_o humane_a law_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o mark_n have_v for_o moses_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v for_o god_n command_v the_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v god_n give_v this_o law_n by_o moses_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o moses_n command_v &_o teach_v as_o concern_v the_o eleven_o verse_n follow_v read_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o for_o the_o word_n corban_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 12_o and_o for_n it_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v ought_v for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n to_o he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o poor_a parent_n because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v the_o parent_n so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v that_o thae_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v gieven_v unto_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 13_o and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o own_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o many_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v a._n that_o be_v ta_o say_v you_o lade_v the_o people_n with_o your_o own_o constition_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n wear_v out_o and_o abrogate_a and_o many_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o bu._n these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v restrain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o only_a example_n he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n like_v unto_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o must_v shun_v all_o those_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o 14._o verse_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 32._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o ten_o verse_n etc._n etc._n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stambr_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a bu._n here_o be_v another_o benefit_n add_v here_o by_o the_o which_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v faith_n also_o be_v commend_v by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o stambr_v in_o his_o speech_n c._n our_o euangeliste_n mark_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o history_n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v goinge_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o this_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o spoach_n and_o hear_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v heal_v stir_v up_o many_o wherefore_o mathewe_n in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n say_v and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o much_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a &_o the_o dumb_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o place_n go_v before_o it_o mao_v be_v gather_v wherefore_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n by_o that_o which_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o ceremony_n for_o these_o man_n ask_v nothynr_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v he_o have_v always_o use_v hythereo_fw-la 33_o then_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o do_v spit_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n c._n in_o that_o chryst_n take_v the_o deaf_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o stander_n by_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o rude_a witness_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n a_o far_o of_o and_o part_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o without_o molestation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n c._n chryst_n here_o use_v a_o other_o sign_n beside_o the_o layinge_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o he_o lay_v his_o spittle_n on_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a man_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n the_o only_a layinge_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n true_o have_v be_v effectual_a enough_o yea_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o beck_n as_o it_o be_v and_o never_o have_v stir_v his_o finger_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o use_v sign_n as_o time_n and_o place_n offer_v oecasion_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n for_o now_o he_o lay_v spital_n on_o the_o tongue_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o speak_v and_o put_v his_o fynger_n into_o the_o ear_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a office_n to_o boar_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v need_n full_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o allegory_n as_o some_o do_v who_o thereby_o bring_v nothydg_n sound_n or_o perfect_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dally_v with_o the_o scripture_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o hlm_n ephatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v c._n in_o that_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sigh_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o avehement_a affection_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o misery_n he_o so_o great_o sorrow_a buc_n hereby_o he_o show_v the_o great_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o in_o restore_a of_o health_n when_o he_o simple_o command_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ear_n to_o be_v open_v say_v ephatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v z._n
ephatha_n be_v the_o imparatyve_a or_o command_v mood_n in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o signify_v be_v thou_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o or_o receive_v thou_o open_a or_o hear_n ear_n &_o a_o leuse_fw-fr tongue_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n bu._n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o word_n of_o inchauntement_n inheal_v disease_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v now_o gather_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v 35_o and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v louse_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a a._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o howemuch_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o but_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o more_o c._n certain_a interpreter_n wrest_v this_o commandment_n diverse_o and_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o though_o chryste_n of_o purpose_n have_v prick_v they_o forward_o tocelebrate_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n not_o withstand_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v until_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o zeal_n want_v the_o more_o dyscretion_n for_o that_o they_o make_v somuch_o have_v to_o speak_v be_v command_v to_o silence_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n be_v rash_o move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o howbeit_o chryst_n make_v that_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o they_o rash_o attempt_v because_o the_o miracle_n be_v know_v and_o all_o that_o region_n despise_v the_o author_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v void_a of_o excuse_n 37_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astony_v say_v he_o have_v dom_o all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v c._n the_o euangeliste_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v many_o miracle_n he_o add_v at_o the_o length_n this_o little_a sentence_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n merueil_v and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n show_v his_o power_n by_o unwonted_a mean_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o covenaunte_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n for_o because_o the_o rumour_n of_o chryst_n be_v diverse_a the_o people_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evil_o dispose_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o deed_n when_o they_o rather_o deserve_v praise_n then_o reproach_n and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a then_o to_o envy_v and_o calumniate_v benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v of_o good_a will_n he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v c._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slow_a neither_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la his_o benefit_n chryste_n take_v not_o a_o long_a time_n as_o common_o physician_n do_v to_o heal_v disease_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n here_o upon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o do_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o eyghte_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a company_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o bu._n our_o flesh_n always_o stand_v in_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v want_v at_o some_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n set_v all_o their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n and_o how_o to_o increase_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residewe_n follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o this_o generation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sigh_v deep_o read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n the_o euangeliste_n mathewe_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o sixetenth_n of_o matthew_n 22._o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n &_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n a._n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n .1_o john_n .1_o of_o the_o which_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o he_o only_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n 23_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o and_o he_o catch_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n a._n as_o chryste_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n apart_o from_o the_o multytude_n whereof_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v so_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o heal_v this_o man_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o end_n the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a witness_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v in_o his_o eye_n c._n it_o seem_v that_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o miracle_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o this_o circumstance_n namely_o because_o chryst_n restore_v not_o sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a in_o a_o moment_n or_o at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o circumstance_n the_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o man_n of_o his_o free_a dispensation_n &_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o obscure_a &_o confuse_a sight_n after_o that_o by_o the_o other_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v perfect_o iâ—_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o at_o the_o first_o touch_v this_o blind_a man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o see_v not_o perfect_o for_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a no_o doubt_n to_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n receive_v he_o may_v more_o certain_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o savioure_n howbeit_o he_o observe_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o heal_v teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v simpe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o goodness_n not_o appoint_v unto_o he_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n as_o no_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o holpen_v and_o he_o which_o know_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o blind_a whether_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o
hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o father_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o grace_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v without_o faith_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubtinge_v so_o chryste_n say_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n 9_o james_n 1_o math_n 9_o do_v you_o belyeve_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o m._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n simpe_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v chryst_n promise_v nothing_o which_o he_o will_v not_o gyeve_v but_o faith_n desire_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n have_v all_o way_n respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v and_o pass_v not_o his_o bound_n it_o desire_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god._n 24_o and_o straight_a way_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o vnbelyefe_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o straight_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_n the_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v declare_v the_o gryefe_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n do_v express_v the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n c._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vnbeleeving_a although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o like_a in_o himself_o for_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o point_n we_o be_v unbeleve_v notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o account_v we_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v what_o be_v gieven_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v evydentlye_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spyrite_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n m._n he_o reproach_v the_o evil_a spyrite_n with_o that_o malice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v work_n of_o god._n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n &_o with_o great_a aucharitye_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o some_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o disciple_n hear_v my_o authority_n thou_o must_v obey_v my_o power_n although_o thou_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o my_o disciple_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n never_o think_v but_o chryste_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a for_o a_o time_n and_o who_o gyeve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v when_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o readely_a he_o will_v return_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v add_v this_o 26_o and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a insomuche_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o loath_a sathan_n be_v to_o yield_v man_n unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o perfect_v faith_n and_o never_o to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o us._n and_o rend_v he_o sore_o c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o near_a the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n shine_v and_o the_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v the_o more_o impotente_o satan_n rage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v move_v to_o bestyrre_v himself_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o remember_v this_o always_o before_o the_o time_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v trouble_v so_o often_o as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n do_v violent_o rage_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 27_o but_o jesus_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v a._n here_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gieve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_a for_o the_o vyctorye_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o concern_v the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n 30_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilae_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o matthew_n speak_v more_o plain_o have_v while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n namely_o his_o departure_n the_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v fulfil_v he_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n when_o his_o race_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o show_v miracle_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o forget_v that_o he_o may_v go_v direct_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o hyerusalem_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o esteem_v of_o nothing_o more_o they_o that_o to_z the_o which_z our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v call_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o life_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v lucky_o with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 31_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o 9_o luke_n 9_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n b._n read_v the_o 43._o verse_n of_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o father_n his_o son_n in_o perfect_v health_n and_o have_v disposess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o be_v amaze_v but_o the_o lord_n nothing_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v &_o go_v straight_o way_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n he_o go_v through_o galilee_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o go_v now_o to_o his_o death_n so_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o confirm_v and_o stablysh_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o discyple_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o without_o despair_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o deed_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v short_o suffer_v lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o they_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v chry_v whereupon_o he_o say_v ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o with_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suffer_v other_o to_o marvel_v at_o my_o deed_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v
to_o baptise_v 3_o john_n 3_o master_n say_v they_o he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptise_v &_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o a._n to_o conclude_v the_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o don_v many_o wonder_n 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o forbid_v he_o not_o c._n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_v not_o that_o he_o be_v his_o author_n or_o allow_v his_o deed_n or_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o because_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o occasion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v reioyse_v at_o so_o paul_n reioise_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o philippian_n m._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o preach_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n but_o rather_o to_o admonish_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o so_o decent_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v want_v may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o which_o of_o itself_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v many_o both_o prince_n &_o other_o also_o which_o favour_n the_o glory_n of_o go_v but_o yet_o do_v seek_v the_o advamcement_n of_o the_o same_o more_o in_o other_o they_o in_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o if_o he_o do_v a_o miracle_n c_z this_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n for_o she_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o more_o seek_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o their_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o foreign_a &_o strange_a mean_n 40._o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o resist_v not_o our_o gospel_n he_o which_o persecute_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v on_o our_o side_n although_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o life_n in_o our_o external_a congregation_n c._n and_o yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n chryst_n do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o count_v those_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n whtch_n be_v on_o the_o middle_a part_n or_o indifferent_a between_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o they_o do_v profit_n &_o help_v 41._o whosoever_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n geve_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n b._n the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o mat._n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n after_z that_o christ_n answer_v that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n he_o go_v forward_o by_o &_o by_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o excel_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o estimation_n enough_o with_o the_o father_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o geve_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n only_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o verse_n follow_v read_v 18._o of_o mat._n 6._o verse_n that_o 5._o of_o mat._n 29_o verse_n 18._o of_o mat._n 8._o verse_n &_o the_o 25._o of_o mat._n the_o 41._o verse_n 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o 66._o esay_n 66._o &_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o b._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esa_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o &_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkace_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v &_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o chry_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a worm_n which_o bite_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_v such_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o prometheê°_n &_o other_o neither_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a locution_n by_o the_o which_o neither_o chryst_n nor_o the_o prophet_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v gnaw_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o fire_n burn_v 32._o esay_n 32._o &_o yet_o neither_o the_o gnaw_v the_o burning_z ever_o to_o have_v any_o end_n the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o same_o prophet_n use_v say_v for_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a &_o large_a the_o burning_z thereof_o be_v fire_n &_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n fire_n and_o compare_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v for_o what_o do_v make_v man_n more_o afraid_a they_o fire_n to_o who_o capascity_n the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v apply_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o therefore_o which_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v material_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o confess_v the_o wooer_n there_o to_o be_v material_a also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o theophilacte_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 49._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o 29._o verse_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o time_n past_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o will_v right_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v season_v as_o well_o with_o fire_n as_o with_o salt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a translation_n that_o as_o fire_n to_o boil_v or_o seethe_v and_o salt_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v with_o his_o sharpness_n corrupt_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n even_o so_o must_v we_o season_v our_o affection_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o body_n to_o perish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a so_o violent_o to_o handle_v himself_o chryst_n bring_v in_o the_o simillitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o offer_v themselves_o now_o to_o god_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n &_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v b._n the_o salt_n true_o do_v bite_v but_o yet_o it_o purge_v the_o like_a do_v fire_n also_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o take_v it_o gryevous_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n express_o command_v no_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v without_o salt_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat_n offer_v but_o upon_o all_o thy_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n 2._o levit_fw-la 2._o c._n but_o now_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v salt_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a with_o what_o thing_n shall_v you_o season_v it_o have_v
this_o say_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o hope_n that_o cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o can_v that_o he_o spring_v &_o run_v to_o jesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n master_n a._n our_o evangelist_n use_v here_o the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n master_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab_n or_o rabbi_n the_o evangelist_n mat._n have_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v luke_n have_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n &_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n a._n luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n as_o concern_v this_o faith_n read_v the_o 9_o of_o mat._n bu._n faith_n true_o save_v we_o &_o not_o our_o work_n nor_o merit_n for_o it_o come_v by_o the_o devyne_a mercy_n &_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n whersoever_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o diligent_a study_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o a_o follow_v of_o chryst_n without_o delay_n for_o faith_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n justifi_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o chryst_n that_o we_o may_v at_o no_o time_n depart_v from_o his_o way_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la unto_o bethphage_n &_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v redeem_v the_o beleve_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o before_o he_o play_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v himself_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n for_o therefore_o he_o enter_v with_o kingly_a pomp_n into_o jerusalem_n 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o coulte_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o a._n this_o our_o euangelyst_n &_o luke_n also_o make_v a_o large_a description_n how_o the_o apostles_n go_v to_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o coulte_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n only_o have_v and_o the_o disciple_n go_v &_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o and_o find_v the_o coulâ—_n luke_n more_o brief_o say_v and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o ass_n luke_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n that_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o do_v you_o loosinge_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o ass_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v loose_v the_o ass_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o &_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o b._n at_o what_o time_n this_o acclamation_n or_o cry_n be_v make_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o multitude_n s._n luke_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o dysciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o straight_a way_n he_o add_v that_o which_o neither_o matthew_n nor_o our_o euamgelyst_a mark_n add_v say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o people_n mente_fw-la to_o declare_v that_o then_o true_a peace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o 19_o luke_n 19_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o heavenly_a god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v exalt_v he_o he_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n seeinge_v he_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_a king_n we_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o with_o us._n whereupon_o we_o will_v glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v c._n it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o war_n with_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o chryst_n have_v pacify_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o and_o in_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n wherefore_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o peace_n for_o than_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o special_o in_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n add_v say_v and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisy_n of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o stone_n cry_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o child_n cry_v to_o he_o hosiahna_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v displease_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a pryestes_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n chryst_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n if_o these_o say_v he_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o can_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v god_n work_n 19_o luke_n 19_o and_o who_o can_v let_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v promote_v if_o man_n hold_v they_o be_v peace_n then_o shall_v child_n cry_v and_o if_o child_n keep_v silence_n then_o shall_v the_o stone_n make_v anoyse_n for_o chryst_n must_v be_v reveal_v maugar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n after_o these_o thing_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v 19_o â—uke_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o he_o see_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o 21_o cap._n of_o matthew_n 18._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n a._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o high_a pryestes_n scribe_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n b._n let_v every_o chrystian_n here_o note_n in_o these_o high_a pryestes_n and_o scrybe_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a impiety_n that_o which_o chryst_n do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereat_z the_o scribes_z and_o sacrifice_a pryestes_n may_v just_o have_v merueil_v and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o but_o behold_v impiety_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o from_o repentance_n that_o
dispense_v to_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o vocation_n we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o faithful_o to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o special_o it_o be_v the_o portar_n office_n to_o watch_v because_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o house_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o true_o they_o must_v watch_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o congregation_n be_v commit_v by_o this_o parable_n therefore_o chryste_n speak_v thus_o unto_o us._n it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o their_o master_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n among_o who_o the_o portar_fw-it hath_z receive_v special_a charge_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o the_o portar_fw-it diligent_o play_v the_o watchman_n even_o so_o i_o require_v of_o you_o above_o all_o thing_n dilygent_a and_o faithful_a watch_v for_o i_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o judgement_n but_o for_o that_o i_o point_n no_o certain_a day_n i_o show_v no_o certain_a time_n only_o i_o show_v that_o i_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o you_o watch_z therefore_o always_o look_v for_o that_o my_o come_n read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o mat_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n 37._o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v add_v watch_n bu._n not_o without_o cause_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n aught_o always_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o life_n tyme._n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o watch_v finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 14._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n &_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v come_v to_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a and_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v and_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o envy_n sell_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o small_a price_n and_o then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o math._n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o judas_n iscarioth_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o euangelyst_a luke_n say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n in_o these_o word_n and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n who_o syrname_n be_v iscarioeh_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o have_v plentiful_o entreat_v here_o of_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o math._n where_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o eare._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o r._n jesus_n turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o you_o to_o be_v my_o aduenger_n there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v all_o vengeonce_n he_o when_o he_o see_v time_n convenyent_n will_v revenge_v all_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o rage_v against_o i_o at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o heal_a malchus_n ear_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o mislike_v of_o peter_n deed_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o more_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christ_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o more_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o this_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v captive_a unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o body_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o although_o he_o use_v not_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o declare_v notwithstanding_o by_o this_o heal_n of_o malchus_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a with_o he_o to_z the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o by_o man_n force_n 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o bare_a and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o c._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a imagine_v this_o to_o be_v john_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n it_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o note_v wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o story_n he_o do_v it_o true_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o shameful_o and_o raging_o the_o wicked_a range_v and_o hanch_v their_o prey_n in_o apprehend_v a_o man_n unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o not_o suspect_v of_o any_o matter_n who_o this_o young_a man_n be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o cap._n of_o math._n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o great_a way_n of_o even_o till_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n bu._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n that_o peter_n follow_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o of_o rash_a foolishness_n in_o intrude_a hymhimselfe_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o fiftenth_n and_o a_o none_o in_o the_o dawn_v the_o high_a pryestes_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n bu._n now_o mark_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n delyver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 6._o at_o that_o feast_n pilot_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o prisoner_n whomesoever_o they_o will_v desire_v bu._n the_o intent_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a and_o one_o that_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o pilate_n delte_v not_o so_o serious_o and_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o in_o mathewe_n and_o in_o john_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v praetorium_fw-la &_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n bu._n first_o the_o euangelyst_n note_v what_o the_o lord_n suffer_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o now_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n seruamt_n a_o heathen_a judge_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o final_o lie_v how_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgatha_n which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n mark_v diligent_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o place_n call_v caluary_n namely_o how_o chryste_n be_v nail_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n what_o he_o do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n what_o
be_v do_v about_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n how_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloy_n eloy_n lamasabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n bring_v here_o many_o word_n which_o be_v then_o use_v of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o long_a captivitye_n of_o babylon_n among_o which_o also_o he_o write_v this_o eloy_n eloy_n the_o hebrew_n say_v eli_n eli_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v many_o affirm_v that_o mark_n write_v eli_n eli_n but_o what_o this_o word_n eloi_n signify_v read_v the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n 37._o but_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o that_o chryst_n have_v thus_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o then_o descend_v in_o to_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbos_fw-la patrun_v where_n as_o they_o dream_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n to_o who_o say_v they_o he_o preach_v until_o he_o rise_v a_o gain_n be_v move_v so_o to_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 3_o 1._o pet._n 3_o in_o the_o which_o spyrite_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o part_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n bu._n mark_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v commend_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o be_v now_o a_o die_v straight_o way_n after_o that_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o vale_n be_v that_o which_o go_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v the_o rest_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o sixteen_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n &_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a smell_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v pass_v bu._n in_o this_o last_o chapter_n the_o euangelyste_n descrybe_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v do_v large_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n have_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o these_o few_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v sweet_a &_o that_o it_o may_v not_o stink_n through_o corruption_n therefore_o they_o bring_v such_o ointment_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o moist_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a now_o because_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o be_v rise_v 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o saboths_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchar_n when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v bu._n the_o time_n be_v here_o note_v when_o these_o woman_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n this_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v the_o saboth_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o call_v sunday_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sabothe_n be_v to_o we_o saturday_n a._n read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o amaze_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o bu._n note_v here_o diligent_o how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o men._n 1._o luke_n 1._o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o now_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o truth_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o 1._o act._n 1._o the_o deed_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n angel_n appear_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v to_o believe_v swear_v witness_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o more_o there_o where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a body_n be_v rise_v &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v true_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o local_a move_n do_v show_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o place_v be_v certain_a you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spyrite_n but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n 11._o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o belyeve_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a some_o english_a translation_n have_v as_o they_o sit_v together_o at_o meat_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o sit_v together_o weep_v 24_o luke_n 24_o and_o in_o prayer_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n or_o appear_v of_o chryst_n which_o be_v about_o midnight_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o luke_n which_o be_v no_o fit_a or_o convenient_a time_n for_o supper_n again_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o luke_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o they_o ask_v they_o for_o meat_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o eat_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v himself_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v this_o word_n sit_v for_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n where_o as_o some_o restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n unto_o thomas_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o much_o co-act_a or_o wrest_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a more_o simpelie_o to_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o apostle_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n howbeit_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o this_o that_o they_o gieve_v no_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o just_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n because_o to_o their_o slow_a dulness_n obstinacy_n be_v also_o join_v even_o as_o though_o willing_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
eternal_a destruction_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o due_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v converte_v many_o but_o not_o all_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v only_o the_o relic_n 10.22_o esay_n 10.22_o the_o relic_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v convert_v c._n but_o there_o seem_v here_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o john_n then_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n objection_n for_o see_v the_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mynister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n then_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v so_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o external_a doctrine_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v man_n to_o be_v mynister_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o work_v by_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n 3.7_o i_o cor._n 3.7_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_z the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o out_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v spend_v their_o breath_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v usurp_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o &_o although_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o satan_n wonderful_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a preachinge_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o separate_v those_o which_o god_n join_v together_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v abide_v to_o god_n alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n tell_v we_o 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o the_o mynister_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o god_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n to_o be_v short_a those_o who_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o both_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o present_a place_n worde_n conuerâ—on_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o press_n of_o the_o worde_n bu._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o word_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o very_o do_v not_o pierce_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n for_o we_o know_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v c._n for_o how_o far_o unable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n unto_o god_n we_o gather_v hereby_o because_o john_n do_v convert_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o own_o defier_n but_o he_o convert_v those_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v in_o fine_a the_o angel_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o here_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v â—_o ro._n 10._o â—_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o yet_o that_o none_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n inward_o reveal_v his_o arme._n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o discern_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a &_o proper_a ambassage_n be_v comit_v seeinge_v that_o john_n be_v send_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o haruinger_n &_o forerunner_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o malachias_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o brief_o the_o vocation_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o prepare_v a_o auditory_a for_o christ_n and_o disciple_n also_o note_v here_o that_o he_o say_v before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o everlasting_a devinity_n of_o christ_n z._n but_o how_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n matthew_n declare_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n with_o the_o spyrite_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n c._n by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v the_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o which_o elias_n be_v endue_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n pass_v into_o johns_n body_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o in_o elias_n show_v the_o like_o power_n &_o efficacy_n afterward_o in_o john_n the_o baptiste_n but_o this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o elias_n special_o excel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a power_n wonderful_o repair_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o abrogate_a the_o false_a worship_n of_o baale_n for_o such_o reformation_n far_o excel_v humane_a strength_n now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n a._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n himself_o expound_v malachy_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o office_n and_o power_n not_o in_o person_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o be_v between_o they_o who_o as_o do_v elias_n excel_v in_o great_a gift_n and_o virtue_n read_v the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n c._n here_o the_o angel_n note_v in_o what_o john_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v together_o together_o the_o scatter_a people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o enmity_n to_o favour_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n which_o cut_v of_o and_o divide_v the_o people_n r._n for_o elias_n when_o in_o his_o time_n true_a religion_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatrouse_n worship_n of_o baal_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v follow_v so_o restore_v true_a religion_n that_o he_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o their_o child_n &_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o
zacharias_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o and_o now_o when_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v as_o one_o forget_v his_o request_n and_o faith_n he_o doubt_v howbeit_o if_o thou_o way_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o seem_v plain_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n for_o when_o abraham_n hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 15.8_o gen._n 15.8_o how_o say_v he_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v it_o marry_o also_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o son_n chryste_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n objection_n c._n why_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o great_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o zacharias_n he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n 17.17_o ge._n 17.17_o so_o do_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o the_o apostell_n paul_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarais_n womb_n but_o simple_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n zacharias_n demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v 6.17_o judg._n 6.17_o gedeon_n require_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o reprehend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o correct_v zacharias_n as_o guiltye_n of_o a_o most_o haynouse_a offence_n answer_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o that_o either_o they_o sin_v all_o alike_o or_o else_o zacharias_n have_v commit_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o but_o see_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v rather_o stand_v unto_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n see_v some_o worse_a matter_n in_o zacharias_n than_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o because_o by_o distrust_n he_o reject_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o he_o forgeve_v in_o another_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n gedeon_n or_o mary_n the_o which_o dyfference_n can_v not_o be_v perceyve_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n unto_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 18.10_o ge._n 17.17_o ge._n 18.10_o so_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o sara_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a show_v the_o one_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharias_n be_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n attribute_v less_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o become_v he_o for_o they_o do_v to_o strict_o and_o wicked_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v like_a by_o nature_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o though_o his_o power_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o our_o senee_n or_o shut_v &_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o reason_n faith_n believe_v more_o theâ—_n be_v see_v by_o carnal_a reason_n than_o carnal_a reason_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidellity_n because_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o assurance_n and_o where_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v incredulity_n we_o ought_v of_o this_o only_a to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o or_o no_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v dyvelish_a impiety_n but_o only_a to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o may_v in_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o if_o zacharias_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o revelation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n c._n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o lean_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o overthwarte_a doubt_n creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a who_o he_o be_v sure_o have_v speak_v howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zacharias_n be_v so_o unbeliveinge_v that_o he_o swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n with_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a savation_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o as_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receyve_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v make_v many_o special_a promise_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o delyver_v we_o from_o peril_n defend_v our_o innocency_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a faith_n which_o agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o some_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o trust_v in_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v in_o some_o part_n doubt_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v doubt_v to_o much_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o else_o will_v be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o daily_a food_n either_o will_v be_v to_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharias_n because_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n doubt_v only_o in_o one_o part_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o some_o particular_a business_n be_v trouble_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o root_n so_o often_o as_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n into_o question_n but_o be_v persuade_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o god_n be_v true_a be_v secret_o draw_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o wicked_a distinction_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o satan_n snare_n when_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v the_o angel_n bring_v zacharias_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n age_n to_o the_o cogitation_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n by_o which_o word_n also_o the_o angel_n geve_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v not_o discredit_v he_o but_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v &_o on_o who_o message_n he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v zacharias_n because_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o consider_v thy_o and_o thy_o wyve_n age_n consider_v rather_o who_o i_o be_o which_o bring_v this_o tiding_n unto_o thou_o &_o from_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o punishment_n he_o show_v how_o great_o zacharias_n have_v sin_v he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spyrite_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o message_n for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o mynister_n also_o and_o he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a reverence_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v
have_v the_o same_o receyve_v of_o everye_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o chryste_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o god_n and_o chryst_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o majesty_n than_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n open_o cry_v and_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o apostell_n be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n equal_a with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v geeven_v by_o angel_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 25._o he._n 10.28_o ne._n 12_o 25._o under_o two_o or_o three_o wytness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punyshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n sacrifice_n obedience_n excel_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o god_n 22._o 2._o reg_n 15_o 22._o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n c._n this_o word_n gabriel_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o strength_n or_o the_o fortitude_n &_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v nothing_o proper_a unto_o angel_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o angel_n have_v such_o name_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o othersome_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v curious_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o peril_n which_o paul_n say_v happen_v unto_o they_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o arrogant_o dispute_v of_o matter_n unknowen_a we_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o sober_o concern_v angel_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 9.21_o math._n 4.6_o mat._n 18.10_o dani._n 8.16_o dan_n 9.21_o this_o be_v the_o same_o gabriel_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o daniel_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v great_o contemn_v and_o offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n read_v the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n this_o word_n glad_a tiding_n make_v the_o salt_n of_o zacharias_n more_o haynouse_a because_o he_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o joyful_a &_o so_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o beleve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a c._n the_o lord_n chastise_v zacharias_n with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n he_o have_v speak_v rash_o after_o a_o blasphemouse_n manner_n set_v his_o age_n against_o god_n because_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n herein_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v dumb_a he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v with_o silence_n he_o break_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o murmuration_n speak_v i'faith_o haâ—_n a_o time_n to_o hear_v aâ—â—_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v faith_n have_v his_o silence_n that_o it_o may_v geeve_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v also_o his_o time_n to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_n according_a to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n 2d_o ose_n 2_o 2d_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n but_o because_o zacharias_n have_v rash_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o thanks_o geve_v but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o lavyshe_v and_o rash_a for_o what_o injury_n do_v zacharias_n unto_o god_n in_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n 4.20_o ro._n 4.20_o contrariwise_o what_o great_a glory_n do_v abraham_n geve_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o that_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v for_o his_o notable_a faith_n even_o so_o zacharias_n be_v reprove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o incredulity_n c._n who_o notwythstanding_n of_o his_o clemency_n mitigate_v his_o punishment_n say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v c._n zacharias_n for_o doubt_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v god_n take_v not_o that_o away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o month_n he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o great_a plague_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strycken_v he_o with_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o mercy_n he_o daily_o handle_v us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v forth_o with_o violence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o may_v continue_v still_o toward_o us._n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o zacharias_n do_v notwtstanding_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o zacharias_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o zacharias_n be_v not_o a_o little_a ease_v and_o comfort_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o his_o fault_n but_o have_v still_o that_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o come_v some_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v that_o some_o time_n to_o the_o unbeleve_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o withstand_v the_o same_o 7.11_o â—say_n 7.11_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o promise_v salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o delyver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n without_o his_o safeguard_n 3_o rom._n 3_o 3_o a._n so_o paul_n wright_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n god_n forbid_v c._n but_o zacharias_n case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o pardon_v that_o withal_o he_o correct_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n note_v diligent_o both_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o certaynty_a of_o his_o word_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zacharias_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o his_o accustom_a manner_n be_v hereupon_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n that_o some_o unwonted_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n a._n here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o
the_o name_n of_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v their_o service_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceyve_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a c._n zacharias_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o jesture_n and_o by_o sign_n to_o be_v dumb_a it_o be_v also_o very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o countenance_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o there_o appear_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n remember_v that_o their_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n have_v see_v many_o vision_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n thus_o judge_n by_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o dumb_a without_o any_o disease_n and_o after_o his_o long_a variance_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n amaze_v and_o a_o fear_v so_o that_o god_n by_o certain_a miracle_n keep_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o that_o concern_v the_o pool_n 5.2_o john_n 5.2_o the_o water_n whereof_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o prophet_n be_v very_o geason_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi earnest_o desire_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n be_v all_o most_o desperate_a because_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o which_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o my_o servant_n moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o my_o servant_n elias_n etc._n etc._n 4._o mala._n 4_o 4._o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v spoil_v for_o a_o time_n of_o their_o prophte_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n conjecture_v not_o that_o zacharias_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n because_o the_o same_o happen_v oftentimes_o but_o because_o sign_n appear_v in_o he_o &_o because_o he_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v out_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o own_o house_n a._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o their_o house_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v sollar_n or_o chamber_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n the_o command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n 10.9_o levi._n 10.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n from_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o do_v service_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o pryest_n do_v not_o so_o reverent_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o keep_v that_o commandment_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o abydinge_v place_n in_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o their_o wyve_n here_o upon_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v certain_a lodging_n or_o priest_n chamber_n erect_v which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o the_o easement_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pure_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n c._n moreover_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v move_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o purity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o have_v all_o matter_n of_o sufferance_n and_o indulgence_n cut_v of_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n by_o this_o pretence_n defend_v their_o cruel_a law_n concern_v singleness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n at_o what_o time_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o perpetual_a continency_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n now_o who_o sacrifice_v not_o by_o turn_n but_o every_o day_n special_o seeinge_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o show_v unto_o we_o why_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o the_o one_o half_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o neglect_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wyve_n be_v not_o so_o strayte_o forbid_a as_o the_o drynk_v of_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n injoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o shavelinge_n why_o do_v he_o geeve_v they_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n 1â—_n eze._n 44_o 1â—_n which_o with_o the_o like_a plain_a word_n be_v forbid_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a tyme._n yea_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o sacrifice_v or_o mass_n priest_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o church_n chamber_n there_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n thus_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wycked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o they_o whole_o swerve_v notwithstanding_o the_o full_a solution_n stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v commt_v to_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o the_o anoyntinge_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o those_o mynister_n which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n than_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pronounce_v wedlock_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceyve_v and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n say_v certain_a god_n promise_n be_v certain_a and_o after_o these_o day_n r._n behold_v here_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n a_o wonderful_a son_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o promise_n although_o zacharias_n in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v not_o by_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o h_o e_z have_v promise_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n although_o she_o be_v as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o old_a age_n unmeete_a to_o conceive_v conceive_v she_o promise_v son_n and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n c._n this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o though_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o jest_a stock_n if_o so_o be_v that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v that_o she_o fear_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a plague_n lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
astonish_v the_o virgin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o her_o sense_n be_v overcome_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o conceive_v no_o common_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o man_n hereupon_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v therefore_o so_o love_o god_n pardon_v she_o and_o answer_v gentle_o and_o friendly_a by_o his_o angel_n because_o reverent_o and_o sober_o not_o without_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n she_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o have_v persuade_v herself_o be_v above_o the_o common_a &_o accustom_a manner_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o questistion_n therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n because_o it_o rather_o come_v of_o admiration_n than_o of_o distrust_n r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o that_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n be_v set_v a_o side_n marry_o here_o do_v not_o doubt_o demand_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o with_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n she_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 34._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o c._n the_o angel_n do_v not_o show_v such_o a_o manner_n how_o as_o may_v suffice_v or_o satisfy_v curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a but_o he_o simple_o bring_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n she_o may_v submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o same_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v cover_v thou_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o mistrust_v any_o uncleanness_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consuminge_v fire_n incorporal_a with_o out_o affection_n &_o corruption_n this_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v shall_v extend_v his_o divine_a power_n unto_o thou_o &_o shall_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a without_o man_n seed_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o thy_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o man_n sin_v only_o except_v these_o word_n come_v upon_o thou_o contain_v great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n be_v wantinge_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o thou_o but_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o thou_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o samson_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v samson_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o mighty_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v r._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n 1.11_o mat._n 1.11_o when_o mary_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v conceyve_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o this_o also_o the_o woman_n conceyve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v shape_n and_o life_n to_o the_o tender_a infante_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o here_o the_o angell_n exclude_v those_o usual_a mean_n as_o the_o work_n and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o man_n other_o also_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v conceyve_v be_v leave_v carnal_a because_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n beget_v of_o adam_n wherewith_o man_n be_v conceyve_v by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a but_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hygh_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o c._n this_o member_n be_v add_v expositive_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v show_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n in_o the_o word_n overshadow_v be_v a_o very_a apt_a metaphor_n the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o protect_v &_o defend_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o shadow_n bu._n as_o in_o these_o place_n â—0_n lamenta_fw-la 4._o â—0_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n 91.4_o psal_n 17.8_o psal_n 57.2_o psa_fw-la 140.8_o psal_n 91.4_o of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o his_o protection_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n again_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o trust_n also_o which_o shadow_v for_o covere_v my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n moreover_o he_o will_v shadow_v or_o cover_n thou_o under_o his_o wing_n c._n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spyrite_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v set_v cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o god_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n hide_v from_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o he_o work_v even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n sober_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v g._n in_o the_o corrupt_a book_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o the_o which_o 2_o word_n of_o thou_o we_o have_v take_v away_o have_v for_o our_o warrant_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o greeke_n translation_n &_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o approve_a latin_a for_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o conceiver_n but_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o conceive_v &_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_z the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v here_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v &_o differ_v from_o those_o impure_a conception_n which_o be_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n &_o by_o the_o commirtion_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o wtout_fw-fr original_a sin_n pure_a christ_n conâ—ption_n â—ost_o pure_a therefore_o what_o singular_a or_o proper_a thing_n have_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o child_n vereli_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a conception_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v impure_a &_o pollute_v it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclenes_n &_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n c._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v wtout_fw-fr carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v excel_v all_o creture_n in_o holiness_n &_o glory_n &_o may_v not_o be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n as_o seruetus_fw-la which_o fain_o that_o he_o so_o soane_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o casual_a clause_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o for_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o rather_o the_o very_o same_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o human_a flesh_n a._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o chry_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n c._n moreover_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a from_o the_o beginning_z to_z the_o divine_a essence_n even_o so_o now_o also_o it_o belong_v jointe_o to_o both_o nature_n because_o the_o secret_a &_o heavenly_a reason_n of_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a genetion_n may_v challenge_v honour_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fortefye_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v more_o bold_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n who_o because_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o will_v have_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n for_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n &_o satan_n in_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanenes_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v us._n therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v no_o uncleanes_n from_o his_o vicious_a nature_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o pure_a even_o from_o his_o original_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a himself_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a._n according_a to_o this_o say_v of_o the_o apostell_n 1.30_o â—_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n c._n therefore_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o 7._o cap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o verse_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elyzabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n c._n the_o angel_n by_o a_o domestical_a &_o familiar_a example_n confirm_v mary_n faith_n and_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v elizabeth_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n &_o ignominy_n of_o barrenness_n among_o all_o man_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n since_o her_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o old_a woman_n far_o strike_v in_o age_n to_o be_v with_o child_n how_o much_o more_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n seed_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n o_o marry_o why_o thou_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o nature_n see_v thou_o may_v behold_v so_o manifest_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o thy_o kinswoman_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n and_o mary_n objection_n â—_o numb._n 36._o â—_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n be_v cousin_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v weave_a to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n answer_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o only_o forbid_v those_o marriage_n which_o may_v mingle_v one_o inheritance_n with_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n marry_v with_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o come_v also_o the_o like_a be_v if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v place_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o the_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v between_o mary_n and_o elyzabeth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o seeinge_v the_o woman_n do_v feel_v the_o child_n quick_a at_o the_o five_o month_n the_o sixth_o month_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v her_o faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v doubt_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o like_o yea_o and_o great_a forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v daily_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o jest_n his_o truth_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o he_o use_v divers_a testimony_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n mary_n excel_v diverse_a way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o angel_n bring_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v she_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a our_o english_a translation_n be_v for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a c._n if_o we_o understande_v this_o word_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o form_n god_n have_v promise_v this_o therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o this_o word_n word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o for_o this_o word_n thing_n our_o english_a translation_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o howbeit_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v wide_o which_o do_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n because_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n that_o the_o same_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o dangerous_o dispute_v what_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n except_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o thing_n here_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o by_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o apply_v diverse_a promise_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o vex_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o apply_v they_o be_v cold_a a._n therefore_o the_o angell_n use_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o which_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o accord_v to_o our_o manner_n distruste_v c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o mary_n who_o distrust_n do_v very_o much_o
discredit_v the_o promise_n in_o word_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a notwithstanding_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v above_o our_o capascitie_n we_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n whereof_o come_v this_o but_o because_o we_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o paul_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 4.20_o rom_n 4.20_o because_o he_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o 2._o ti._n 1.12_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a will_v open_o derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotency_n faith_n god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o have_v right_o and_o thorough_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o impediment_n of_o faith_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o mary_n say_v c._n we_o see_v that_o the_o virgin_n dispute_v no_o further_o and_o cut_v of_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o disputation_n which_o may_v come_v into_o her_o mind_n yield_v herself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o frame_a her_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subjection_n infidelity_n the_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o infidelity_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o object_n this_o or_o that_o against_o god._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o unbridle_a licence_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidellity_n let_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v and_o gyeve_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v hynder_n his_o work_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v obedience_n faith_n bring_v forth_o obedience_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v therefore_o the_o handmayden_n of_o god_n because_o she_o obedyent_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o great_a contumacy_n and_o contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o obedience_n deserve_v and_o require_v to_o be_v bryefe_n as_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v we_o to_o his_o power_n even_o so_o infidellity_n make_v man_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a starteawaye_n a._n therefore_o mary_n call_v herself_o the_o handmayden_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n they_o do_v unto_o her_o great_a injury_n see_v she_o submit_v herself_o whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v not_o unto_o herself_o the_o government_n of_o creature_n be_v unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n c._n this_o part_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v now_o to_o make_v her_o petition_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o that_o still_o with_o one_o speech_n she_o go_v forward_o in_o submit_v herself_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o may_v simpe_o be_v interpret_v that_o she_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o follow_v whether_o she_o be_v call_v do_v therewtall_a subscribe_n unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o e._n she_o speak_v seriouslye_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n not_o civil_o or_o for_o a_o fashion_n the_o unbeleve_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o make_v such_o delay_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o a._n but_o godly_a mind_n do_v by_o and_o by_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o bu._n this_o be_v not_o add_v without_o cause_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a departure_n we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o perfect_v and_o full_o finish_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o ambassage_n see_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o mary_n arise_v b._n see_v this_o proverb_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n like_a will_v to_o like_v &_o that_o god_n do_v always_o bring_v like_a unto_o like_a in_o god_n matter_n this_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o only_a sincere_a sound_n and_o just_a friendship_n even_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v bless_v though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o accustom_v to_o travail_n go_v out_o of_o nazareth_n into_o juda_n to_o exhillerate_v &_o make_v joyful_a her_o cousin_n for_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v unto_o she_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o he_o join_v they_o together_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n who_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n true_o possess_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n oftentimes_o to_o see_v his_o brethren_n hereupon_o also_o he_o so_o often_o time_n salute_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o be_v very_o small_o possess_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o the_o chyefe_n maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v so_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o friendeship_n conjunction_n and_o familiarity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v the_o same_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v thither_o where_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o those_o which_o confess_v his_o name_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o not_o with_o their_o deed_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o mary_n who_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n neither_o have_v she_o regard_v to_o that_o which_o she_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o she_o have_v be_v ambitious_a why_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v rather_o and_o see_v i_o for_o elyzabeth_n be_v her_o elder_a and_o near_a her_o time_n as_o it_o become_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o do_v of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o mary_n do_v in_o go_v to_o see_v her_o cousin_n therefore_o this_o go_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_n testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o go_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vanish_v not_o away_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o rest_v still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n c._n this_o haste_n betoken_v a_o serious_a &_o feruente_a affection_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o virgin_n esteem_v &_o prefer_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n question_n it_o be_v certain_a
that_o she_o come_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o she_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o in_o her_o hart_n through_o faith_n then_o in_o her_o womb_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o she_o come_v only_o to_o see_v how_o she_o do_v but_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v her_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o each_o point_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a that_o she_o seek_v the_o confyrmation_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n not_o without_o cause_n reveal_v unto_o she_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o know_v may_v serve_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o mary_n shall_v receive_v that_o confyrmation_n offer_v unto_o she_o except_o she_o will_v reject_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v unto_o she_o furthermore_o the_o mutual_a sight_n of_o each_o other_o of_o they_o may_v aswell_o move_v she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o notable_a in_o one_o sight_n of_o double_a grace_n because_o the_o very_a comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v the_o same_o into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n e._n in_o the_o which_o zacharias_n dwelte_v c._n luke_n do_v not_o show_v what_o this_o city_n be_v in_o the_o which_o zacharias_n dwell_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v cituate_a in_o the_o hill_n country_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n they_o jerusalem_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n a._n marry_o enter_v not_o without_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n into_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a priest_n and_o salute_v her_o cousin_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v r._n here_o be_v a_o notable_a miracle_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n john_n be_v a_o infante_n leap_v and_o sprynge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o elyzabeth_n c._n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o a_o infant_n to_o move_v in_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o note_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n howbeit_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o intricate_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v that_o the_o infant_n spring_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n for_o luke_n do_v not_o attrybute_n unto_o he_o any_o proper_a feel_v but_o do_v rather_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n in_o the_o mother_n herself_o that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v sudden_o replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n contrary_n to_o her_o usual_a manner_n for_o she_o be_v not_o before_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o then_o a_o much_o more_o plentiful_a unwonted_a force_n appear_v 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v bless_v art_n thou_o among_o woman_n a._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o mary_n before_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v c._n he_o seem_v to_o put_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n in_o one_o degree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o as_o mary_n be_v bless_v so_o chryst_n far_o excel_v she_o who_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o grace_n grace_n christ_n be_v a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o measure_n but_o his_o fullness_n be_v infinite_a and_o above_o measure_n from_o whence_o we_o receyve_v all_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o felicity_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v say_v saint_n john_n 1â—_n john_n 1_o 1â—_n for_o this_o bless_v signify_v not_o fame_n and_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o thus_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o less_o dignity_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o notwtstanding_n she_o be_v just_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n â—essednes_n â—egeneraâ—on_n be_v â—essednes_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spyritual_o beget_v again_o and_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o chryst_n but_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v how_o great_o god_n have_v honour_v marie_n in_o appoint_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n notwithstanding_o her_o special_a dignity_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v in_o her_o son_n who_o she_o conceive_v whereupon_o a_o certain_a woman_n say_v to_o chryst_n 11.27_o â—oh_o 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suck_v he_o answer_v she_o again_o and_o say_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o also_o elyzabeth_n say_v hereafter_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o moderation_n that_o elyzabeth_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o mary_n do_v geve_v unto_o her_o due_a honour_n &_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o do_v not_o extol_v she_o high_o than_o it_o become_v she_o to_o the_o derogate_a of_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o have_v to_o good_a a_o like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v excel_v malicious_o contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n or_o else_o they_o excel_v man_n so_o superstitious_o that_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o they_o hereupon_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o chryste_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o benâ—hehoale_n mary_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o dygnity_n contrariwise_o elyzabeth_n in_o commend_v she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o she_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o although_o she_o knoweeh_a that_o mary_n be_v exalt_v above_o she_o and_o other_o yet_o she_o enuy_v not_o the_o same_o and_o confess_v that_o more_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o than_o be_v due_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v common_o see_v covetous_a charity_n iâ—_n rather_o beneficial_a they_o covetous_a that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o their_o duty_n we_o can_v straight_o way_n espy_v the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o forslew_v or_o for_o get_v to_o do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o towards_o they_o we_o be_v blind_a but_o charity_n teach_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o have_v receyve_v a_o benefit_n think_v that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o for_o the_o same_o what_o have_v he_o do_v say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v other_o man_n duty_n towards_o we_o but_o
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
equal_a wherefore_o he_o look_v only_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o therefore_o the_o more_o low_a and_o abject_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o as_o testefi_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o psalm_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwellinge_a so_o high_a 138.6_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 138.6_o who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v uppe_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o of_o wherefore_o he_o can_v abide_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o conceyve_v any_o trust_n for_o he_o hate_v all_o pride_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hencforth_o c._n by_o these_o word_n she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o it_o become_v not_o mary_n herself_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o note_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v ground_n nothing_o upon_o her_o own_o blessedness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v count_v bless_v throughout_o all_o generation_n come_v this_o blessedness_n by_o her_o own_o virtue_n or_o because_o she_o seek_v this_o praise_n nay_o she_o rather_o impute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o &_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n here_o she_o plain_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o blessedness_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o call_v bless_v not_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o i_o a_o silly_a maid_n they_o shall_v so_o call_v i_o bless_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v true_o preach_v mary_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a man_n through_o she_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vain_a papist_n differ_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n papist_n the_o virgin_n mary_n superstitious_o honour_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o rash_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n they_o heap_v upon_o her_o mighty_a nay_o rather_o proud_a tytell_n call_n her_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n star_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o sweetness_n hope_v and_o salvation_n yea_o &_o satan_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o impudence_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v make_v her_o ruler_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a song_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la inbe_n natum_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n seeinge_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n confound_v they_o all_o when_o she_o place_v her_o whole_a glory_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o namely_o for_o the_o god_n have_v magnify_v she_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o feign_a tytell_n which_o come_v from_o man_n moreover_o we_o can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a dishonour_v than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o adorn_v and_o magnify_v she_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_n and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o chryste_n because_o we_o reiectinge_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o these_o false_a worshipper_n spoil_v she_o of_o the_o same_z for_o we_o willing_o embrace_v she_o as_o our_o schoolemaistresse_n and_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n very_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v be_v not_o obscure_a the_o which_o not_o regard_v but_o contemn_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v discredit_v her_o say_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o praysinge_n both_o of_o aungell_n and_o also_o of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o they_o even_o as_o also_o nothing_o be_v praise_v worthy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o when_o she_o say_v god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n god_n power_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o his_o power_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o the_o which_o by_o general_a sentence_n the_o holy_a virgin_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a sentence_n and_o not_o join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o marry_o have_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o she_o have_v experience_n in_o herself_o hereupon_o takeinge_v occasion_n she_o proclaym_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v through_o all_o generation_n r._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n &_o oftentimes_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o us._n read_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 9_o verse_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o call_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o call_v hide_v god_n therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v far_o from_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o god_n work_v glory_n by_o ignominy_n joy_n by_o sorrow_n happiness_n by_o misery_n and_o life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o mary_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v the_o chief_a reverence_n so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v his_o reverend_a majesty_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o covenante_n of_o god_n c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o again_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o also_o 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o i_o be_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o a_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o 7.9_o deut_n 7.9_o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n â—_o psal_n 105._o â—_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o testefie_v that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o express_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v toward_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o may_v love_v their_o son_n &_o their_o posterity_n forevermore_o with_o this_o continual_a love_n god_n love_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o father_n abraham_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenante_n with_o he_o but_o because_o not_o all_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshishipper_n of_o god_n say_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a security_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o as_o say_v
the_o apostell_n paul_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god._n the_o which_o boast_v be_v evell_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophette_v david_n 17_o psal_n 103_o 17_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o chylder_n child_n therefore_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o according_a unto_o his_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o geve_v no_o occasion_n to_o hypocrite_n of_o vain_a trust_n because_o they_o which_o be_v the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o have_v forsake_v their_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v beast_n in_o vain_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n wherefore_o by_o this_o exception_n their_o vanity_n and_o boastinge_n be_v reprove_v which_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o false_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n god_n very_o make_v a_o general_a covenaunte_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n promise_v the_o faithless_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v but_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v water_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o rayne_n be_v not_o make_v soft_a even_o so_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o promise_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v all_o godliness_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o faith_n but_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o question_n question_n why_o be_v god_n call_v merciful_a if_o none_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o they_o which_o deserve_v his_o grace_n for_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o godliness_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o thus_o man_n do_v prevent_v his_o grace_n by_o their_o merit_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n endu_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o for_o the_o begin_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o here_o note_v as_o though_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o perverse_a security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reproove_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v god_n to_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a son_n of_o godly_a man_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o god_n covenaunte_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o that_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o one_o people_n in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pure_o worship_v 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v show_v strength_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v he_o have_v show_v strengthe_n in_o his_o arme._n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arme._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v set_v against_o all_o other_o help_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n truth_n fail_v 16._o esay_n 51.15_o and_o 16._o and_o he_o that_o refrayn_v from_o evell_a make_v himself_o a_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o therefore_o mary_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v content_v with_o his_o only_a power_n use_v the_o help_n of_o no_o other_o a._n the_o scripture_n common_o join_v these_o two_o together_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o psalm_n 89.13_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o sometime_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n into_o two_o puttinge_v between_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a or_o else_o understand_v the_o same_z &_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v disperse_v the_o proud_a with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o strength_n thou_o have_v scatter_v thy_o enemy_n 89.17_o psal_n 89.17_o but_o that_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n which_o we_o allege_v before_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n both_o because_o the_o proud_a profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o who_o seek_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o also_o because_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a but_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a which_z arrogate_v much_o unto_o themselves_o to_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 5.6_o 1._o pet._n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o proud_a be_v scatter_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o their_o pride_n &_o ambition_n be_v exceed_v &_o their_o dâ—â—er_n insatiable_a so_o in_o take_v their_o counsel_n they_o be_v very_o circumspect_a &_o tedious_a and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n they_o build_v again_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o be_v not_o content_v that_o they_o have_v attempt_v this_o or_o that_o foolish_o above_o their_o strength_n they_o add_v new_a consultation_n presumptuous_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n deride_v their_o foolish_a device_n for_o a_o time_n he_o sudden_o disperse_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o bring_v their_o imagination_n to_o naught_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n cast_v down_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o compact_a buildinge_n shall_v throw_v and_o disperse_v the_o same_o far_o of_o into_o dyverse_a part_n 112.10_o psal_n 112.10_o a._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v angry_a he_o shall_v gnashe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o consume_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pearishe_a 103.10_o psa_fw-la 103.10_o the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v scatter_v &_o make_v frustrate_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n 8.10_o esay_n 8.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o 11.8_o imagination_n of_o wicked_a man_n tâ—rne_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n gen._n 11.8_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v show_v how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n &_o imagination_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o pharo_n so_o to_o schon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o to_o ogge_v the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o more_o as_o to_o yeâ—uilders_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n also_o to_o the_o king_n nabuchodnose_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v build_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o unto_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n moreover_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o 28.7_o ezech._n 28.7_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o thou_o even_o the_o terrible_a nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wysdome_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v thy_o brightness_n also_o mary_n use_v these_o word_n he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a the_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o their_o wit_n after_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o to_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o make_v their_o own_o wiseâ—â—me_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n when_o they_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o their_o consultacon_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
some_o great_a &_o notable_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o excellent_a &_o famous_a by_o rare_a miracle_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n jest_n afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o one_o obscure_a &_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n r._n first_o of_o all_o she_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o evident_a majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n by_o which_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o can_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cosines_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o and_o the_o neighbour_n hear_v c._n they_o know_v this_o before_o but_o although_o we_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o more_o affection_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o great_a reioysinge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy._n how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n c._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n judge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o gevinge_v a_o son_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v first_o how_o that_o a_o aungel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n which_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o son_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n well_o strycken_v in_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o e._n this_o thing_n by_o report_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o dwelte_v round_o about_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o sorry_a for_o elizabethes_n barraynesse_n so_o they_o reioyse_v that_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o barren_a have_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o b._n thus_o love_n be_v wont_v to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o teach_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eyghte_a day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o 8._o day_n r._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o &_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o you_o shall_v circumcyse_n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcyse_v also_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o levit._fw-la 12_o 3._o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o child_n flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v seeinge_v the_o lord_n choose_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o command_v this_o circumcision_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o public_a seal_n he_o may_v testefie_v and_o declare_v the_o covenaunte_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o may_v confirm_v the_o say_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_z the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n stand_v in_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n more_o near_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v geeve_v more_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o john_n therefore_o none_o ought_v more_o just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v circumcise_a than_o john_n c._n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n come_v together_o the_o eighte_o day_n for_o duty_n and_o humanity_n sake_n accord_v to_o custom_n but_o god_n use_v this_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o to_o here_o talk_v concern_v this_o strange_a &_o wonderful_a birth_n they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o admiration_n be_v renew_v &_o increase_v c._n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o they_o do_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n â—mtime_o sacrament_n â—ught_v not_o â—cretly_o to_o â—ee_n miniâ—ered_v â—ough_o in_o â—e_a house_n â—mtime_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v minister_v secret_o r_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o into_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n bu._n and_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o parent_n without_o contradiction_n obey_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o they_o know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v belove_v &_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o sacrament_n and_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n c._n we_o know_v that_o in_o begin_v name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n either_o as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a motion_n to_o note_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o name_n so_o that_o well_o new_a name_n can_v not_o daily_o be_v devise_v they_o holdinge_v themselves_o content_v with_o their_o old_a approve_a name_n call_v their_o posteritity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o auncetor_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o else_o take_v the_o same_o from_o other_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o take_v for_o a_o law_n so_o before_o johns_n father_n there_o be_v many_o who_o name_n be_v zacharias_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barrachias_n therefore_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o name_n the_o infant_n thereof_o name_n &_o the_o custme_n thereof_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o name_n so_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v herein_o their_o godly_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v gieve_v to_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o admonition_n also_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o then_o of_o profane_a man_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n not_o so_o c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o elyzabeth_n speak_v this_o as_o teach_v from_o heaven_n or_o no._n howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o zacharias_n see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o belevinge_v tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n
the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o god_n observe_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o send_v first_o his_o prophet_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n c._n to_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n john_n be_v first_o secret_o call_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a zacharias_n by_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n adjudge_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o chryst_n say_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v travail_v through_o this_o country_n that_o by_o thy_o preachinge_a thou_o may_v convert_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n â—_o mala._n 3_o â—_o esay_n 40â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o â—_o bu._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o c._n but_o why_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o finish_v his_o office_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o math._n the_o 3._o verse_n what_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o verse_n follow_v show_v 77._o to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n a._n zacharias_n express_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n as_o thus_o that_o thou_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n profitable_a thing_n namely_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o bu._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o delyver_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o spyrite_n illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o geve_v true_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n c._n here_o zacharias_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o ephe._n â—_o â—_o for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v damn_a &_o lose_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o damnation_n be_v because_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o unless_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n and_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n that_o this_o only_a righteousness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o know_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v ryghteousnes_n no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n see_v god_n free_o forgeve_v our_o desert_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o imputation_n be_v just_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n unless_o they_o flee_v daily_o unto_o his_o free_a reconciliation_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o exceed_a great_a favour_n or_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v per_fw-la viscera_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n signify_v that_o mercy_n which_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n for_o we_o feel_v our_o innermost_a bowel_n move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bowel_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o mercy_n to_o signify_v the_o near_a and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n even_o as_o the_o affection_n or_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v move_v towards_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o mother_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 3.26_o 3_o kin._n 3.26_o &_o beleve_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v divide_v with_o the_o sword_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o be_v move_v even_o in_o her_o bowel_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n also_o of_o joseph_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o he_o hasten_v for_o his_o bowel_n be_v move_v over_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o affection_n be_v inflame_v or_o his_o heart_n yearn_v over_o his_o brother_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n where_o be_v now_o satisfaction_n shall_v we_o prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcyle_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v for_o all_o this_o sprynge_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o mercy_n come_v not_o without_o merit_n though_o with_o out_o our_o merit_n for_o there_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o mediator_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o we_o which_o be_v chryst_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v remit_v sin_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o in_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n alone_o both_o can_v &_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o his_o father_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o exceed_v mercy_n of_o god_n only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o and_o merit_v so_o great_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o contrary_v whereof_o be_v the_o west_n or_o sun_n set_v therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_z the_o sun_n rise_v fron_n a_o hy_z this_o he_o add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bodily_a sun_n which_o rise_v unto_o we_o ascend_v from_o below_o to_o the_o height_n 3.9_o zach._n 3.9_o 6.12_o zach_n 6.12_o and_o that_o sun_n which_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o height_n descend_v unto_o we_o to_o geve_v we_o light_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o spring_a branch_n my_o servant_n again_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bu._n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o day_n spring_v from_o a_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v &_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n where_o there_o
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
as_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a after_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lofty_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o upon_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o god_n have_v place_v from_o the_o beginning_z this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4â—_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v those_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dungehill_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v base_a vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o we_o learn_v his_o humility_n of_o the_o place_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n when_o he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o be_v his_o first_o disciple_n &_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o philosopher_n â—_o math._n 1._o â—_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o not_o only_a idiot_n be_v christian_n &_o all_o other_o exclude_v for_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n be_v also_o call_v but_o if_o he_o have_v begin_o with_o these_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n we_o will_v have_v give_v this_o praise_n unto_o art_n as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v overthrow_v this_o pride_n he_o begin_v with_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n will_v rather_o be_v know_v unto_o shepherd_n then_o to_o emperor_n to_o king_n to_o liefetenaunt_n to_o pharise_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n bu._n these_o shepherd_n dwell_v near_o unto_o bethlehem_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 35._o gen._n 35._o that_o near_o unto_o ephrath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v bethlehem_n the_o tower_n of_o eder_n be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fertile_a place_n of_o pasture_n may_v be_v a_o house_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n against_o all_o tempestuous_a weather_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v name_v eder_n for_o eder_n signify_v a_o flock_n or_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o beast_n also_o hierom_n say_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o shepherd_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n hebraicis_fw-la hierom_n in_o traditionibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o either_o the_o angel_n sunge_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o where_o jacob_n feed_v his_o flock_n gevinge_v a_o name_n to_o the_o place_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o true_a by_o a_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v even_o then_o and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v here_o exclude_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hard_o by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n we_o must_v consider_v and_o behold_v christ_n in_o a_o abject_a show_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v he_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o also_o declaringe_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o deed_n his_o dyvinity_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heavenly_a messenger_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v that_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o his_o humility_n have_v deminish_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o glory_n here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o nativity_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o straiteway_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n stand_v hard_a by_o they_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o loft_n over_o they_o than_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o angel_n for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v have_v profit_v little_a to_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n except_o god_n have_v testefied_a by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o angell_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a form_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o shininge_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n bring_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n bu._n therefore_o this_o divine_a glory_n shine_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n round_o about_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n &_o bring_v authority_n unto_o the_o messenger_n cause_v so_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o news_n to_o credit_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n as_o angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v peradventure_o have_v give_v small_a heed_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o mark_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n teach_v therefore_o we_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v simple_o who_o glory_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v those_o thing_n wch_fw-mi be_v speak_v of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o word_n by_o miracle_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o external_a sign_n let_v we_o geve_v care_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v be_v we_o not_o blind_a at_o his_o work_n if_o so_o be_v all_o those_o miracle_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o we_o furthermore_o the_o principal_a authority_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o god_n testefi_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v in_o who_o also_o you_o hope_v 1.13_o ephe._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o want_v nothing_o the_o gosple_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o c._n for_o what_o be_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o god._n we_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o awake_v from_o our_o sleep_v and_o we_o see_v our_o own_o fraylenesse_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o only_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n c._n therefore_o with_o this_o fear_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v reverence_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o 1.12_o luk._n 1.12_o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a c._n this_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o mittigatinge_v of_o fear_n god_n fear_n bring_v reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v afeard_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geeve_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yet_o natwithstanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n feast_n they_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o swallow_v up_o the_o
whole_a world_n except_o he_o do_v with_o some_o pleasantness_n temper_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o reprobate_n do_v faint_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v with_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n c._n the_o angel_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n for_o this_o only_a voice_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n but_o do_v also_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o love_a and_o merciful_a god._n bu._n joy_n be_v compare_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o grief_n and_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o same_o great_a joy._n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o principal_o rejoice_v over_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a &_o large_a that_o it_o do_v countervail_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o this_o spiritual_a &_o great_a joy_n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a say_v 4.4_o phili._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n &_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o feelinge_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v surpass_v all_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o length_n abolishe_v they_o clean_o away_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n c._n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o he_o geve_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o but_o other_o also_o wherefore_o note_n here_o that_o this_o joy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o general_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o joy_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankefullnesse_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n seeinge_v therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v shut_v up_o amongst_o a_o few_o it_o be_v call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n moreover_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n only_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ambassage_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n bring_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o as_o well_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o because_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n there_o be_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o veil_n or_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o say_v before_o ingraff_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o joy_n to_o all_o people_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o all_o nation_n but_o yet_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 34_o verse_n 34_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v count_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v c._n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n namely_o because_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v long_o before_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a but_o begin_v his_o ambassage_n at_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o to_o profane_a man_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o joy_n man_n have_v conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a &_o deceitful_a until_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lord_n no_o joy_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o rejoice_v with_o drunken_a &_o mad_a joy_n but_o except_o a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v &_o vex_v with_o cruel_a prick_v of_o conscience_n furthermore_o though_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o delight_n their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o they_o several_a torment_n 14.17_o god_n love_n the_o cause_n of_o perfect_v joy._n rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o perfect_a joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o which_o do_v only_o quiet_a and_o pacefy_v our_o mind_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o which_o make_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v very_o attentive_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v a_o side_n fear_n he_o say_v to_o you_o which_o contain_v great_a weight_n so_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o zacharias_n say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o poor_a 9.9_o zâ—ch_o 9.9_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o unto_o you_o because_o else_o they_o may_v have_v say_v to_o who_o speak_v thou_o and_o of_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o you_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n c._n christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o how_o he_o teach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n math._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n this_o name_n the_o angel_n geve_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o domination_n or_o rule_v here_o for_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o lawgever_n even_o so_o when_o he_o manife_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o govern_v wherefore_o we_o have_v one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o
8.6_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o and_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o only_a master_n &_o teacher_n to_o who_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o must_v geve_v ear_n but_o also_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o government_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v obey_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o house_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o superiority_n over_o his_o brother_n with_o power_n and_o may_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n before_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v call_v bethlehem_n he_o note_v diligent_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o micheas_n 5._o miche_n 5._o of_o the_o which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 6_o math._n 2_o 6_o search_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o what_o micheas_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v bethlehem_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o most_o true_a god_n have_v perform_v those_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o age_n from_o the_o begin_v c._n therefore_o the_o angel_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_v redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gosple_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spring_v thereof_o 12._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n wrap_v in_o swadlinge_n clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n bu._n lest_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o new_a &_o wonderful_a tiding_n for_o credit_n sake_n he_o geve_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n say_v experience_v itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v certify_v you_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o truth_n go_v you_o therefore_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o seek_v the_o new_a bear_v child_n who_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n imitate_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v wont_a in_o great_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o join_v sign_n unto_o our_o word_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n c._n moreover_o the_o angel_n prevent_v a_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o scorn_n be_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o so_o vile_a &_o base_a a_o condition_n in_o christ_n shall_v discourage_v the_o shepherd_n from_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o angell_n tell_v they_o aforehande_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o order_n daily_o toward_o we_o which_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucefy_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n before_o we_o in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v exalte_n we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promisinge_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o little_a water_n and_o promisinge_a the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o rude_a stawle_z do_v not_o offend_v the_o shepherd_n nor_o stay_v they_o from_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n nor_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o government_n no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a aught_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o sight_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o especial_o seeinge_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bu._n this_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o agreeinge_v to_o human_a sense_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o have_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v another_o thing_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v another_o matter_n god_n accord_v to_o his_o manner_n do_v not_o set_v before_o we_o glorious_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v human_a reason_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a &_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o unto_o man_n a_o good_a will_n c._n the_o evangelist_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n heavenly_a soldier_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o earthly_a prince_n this_o very_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n reveal_v in_o one_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v more_o glorious_o adorn_v his_o son_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o confirmation_n as_o for_o the_o shepherd_n with_o man_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a army_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o voice_n geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o obstinate_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o sing_v not_o to_o this_o common_a title_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o out_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n unbelief_n be_v which_o trouble_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n if_o the_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n sunge_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o geve_v we_o a_o example_n do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n &_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o praise_v god_n angel_n unity_n of_o faith_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n moreover_o god_n by_o this_o melodious_a harmony_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o one_o consent_n upon_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o which_o paul_n wish_v may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o 15.5_o rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o all_o agreeinge_v together_o may_v with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a r._n by_o these_o word_n they_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o first_o of_o all_o their_o office_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n continual_o whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o seraphim_n do_v cry_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n 6.3_o esay_n 6.3_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o geve_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o confess_v the_o power_n righteousness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o also_o that_o god_n can_v be_v benefit_v of_o none_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o benefit_v all_o c._n moreover_o the_o aungell_n begin_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n as_o well_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o with_o our_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o only_a son_n that_o by_o the_o revealinge_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o exceedinge_v mercy_n he_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o day_n look_v how_o much_o any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o
peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o agreement_n with_o man_n among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v so_o many_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o soon_o r._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o gedeons_n sight_n 6.21_o judge_n 6.21_o this_o go_v away_o be_v not_o a_o fly_a into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n fly_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o the_o aungell_n go_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o travail_v far_o for_o whersoever_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v heaven_n &_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_n 26.24_o jer._n 26.24_o i_o fulfil_v say_v he_o heaven_n &_o earth_n also_o 66.1_o â—ay_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n seeinge_v therefore_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o angel_n apparition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v attend_v upon_o us._n 18.10_o math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o c._n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o they_o by_o angel_n jest_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o come_v into_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o make_v speed_n to_o see_v christ_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n seeinge_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v to_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o our_o ear_n hear_v the_o same_o no_o more_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v mutual_a counsel_n one_o of_o the_o other_o bu._n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n do_v believe_v the_o angel_n word_n and_o account_v their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o idle_a hearer_n they_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v god_n call_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o faith_n so_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thither_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n where_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o work_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v pass_v or_n and_o see_v how_o this_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o geve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v vile_a in_o the_o sight_n or_o be_v hold_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n c._n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o shame_n the_o shepherd_n think_v it_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o that_o treasure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o go_v into_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v even_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whethersoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n &_o find_v mary_n &_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n r._n wonderful_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n with_o speed_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o they_o take_v this_o journey_n with_o small_a peril_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o feed_v &_o keep_v the_o flock_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o man_n wherefore_o they_o put_v in_o pearill_a both_o their_o good_n &_o body_n but_o god_n which_o bring_v into_o peril_n save_v also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o great_a benefit_n for_o while_o they_o obey_v god_n call_v with_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o safety_n but_o do_v also_o find_v the_o messiah_n c._n therefore_o in_o this_o luke_n commend_v obedience_n that_o he_o say_v they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n bu._n no_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o the_o shepherd_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n commend_v and_o approve_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o the_o child_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n a._n in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o shepherd_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o deform_a and_o odiouse_a sight_n that_o by_o the_o same_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v more_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o look_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n &_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o stable_a notwithstanding_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o admiration_n namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o easy_o overpasse_v by_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o soever_o they_o see_v to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o least_o offence_n do_v hinder_v our_o faith_n or_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n than_o because_o we_o have_v less_o regard_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o ought_v be_v easy_o carry_v every_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v this_o cogitation_n only_o thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a stay_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o shall_v sufficient_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
they_o camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o their_o offer_n be_v some_o small_a present_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a shall_v spend_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a in_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o ease_v they_o of_o cost_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v so_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v bear_v although_o they_o have_v some_o money_n leave_v in_o store_n to_o bear_v the_o cost_v and_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o food_n a._n moreover_o these_o sacrifice_n signify_v that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o often_o time_n repeat_v in_o vain_a that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescrybed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o devise_v nothing_o after_o our_o own_o fantasye_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o follow_v obedient_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a &_o godly_a look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n s._n luke_n come_v near_a to_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o chryst_n which_o concern_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n by_o which_o luke_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o hearer_n geve_v diligent_a heed_n to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a evente_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o old_a man_n symeon_n who_o alone_o among_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o in_o so_o great_a impiety_n know_v chryst_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o promise_v messiah_n c._n for_o this_o story_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o this_o whole_a people_n almost_o have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o which_o worship_v god_n of_o who_o chryst_n be_v know_v even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o small_a number_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclude_v 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scrybe_n boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n namely_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o of_o no_o fame_n r._n therefore_o the_o proceedynge_n of_o chryst_n be_v agree_v with_o his_o beginning_n for_o as_o chryst_n be_v bear_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o he_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v of_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visit_v of_o king_n but_o of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v not_o worshyp_v of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o of_o the_o magi_n who_o although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a call_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o despyse_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o these_o base_a beginning_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o the_o euangelyste_n now_o describe_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o pryest_n know_v not_o the_o child_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o yet_o the_o high_a pryestes_n salute_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n honour_v he_o not_o but_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_a neither_o for_o his_o riches_n dignity_n nor_o offyce_v come_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v the_o child_n who_o peradventure_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o godly_a c._n luke_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n piety_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o luke_o testefied_a of_o zacharias_n and_o elyzabeth_n look_v for_o the_o consolation_n c._n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o true_o worship_v without_o the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n which_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o especial_o upon_o that_o restore_n promise_v by_o chryst_n now_o see_v such_o wait_v for_o chryst_n be_v commend_v in_o symeon_n for_o a_o rare_a virtue_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n â—0_n luke_n 23._o â—0_n therefore_o symeon_n be_v praise_v as_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o joseph_n look_v for_o be_v that_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o simeon_n wait_v for_o as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n â—â—7_n math._n â—â—7_n c._n and_o as_o in_o this_o the_o piety_n of_o symeon_n appear_v that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v salvation_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n whosoever_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v continual_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_n in_o this_o word_n consolation_n that_o without_o chryste_n there_o be_v mere_a desolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despair_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o c._n luke_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o alike_o but_o of_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o prophecy_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o though_o symeon_n excel_v not_o in_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n as_o with_o godliness_n innocensie_n of_o life_n faith_n and_o prophesy_v a._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o redeemer_n for_o it_o follow_v 26_o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n e._n the_o like_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o joseph_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 20._o â—â—_o ma._n 1._o â—â—_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o concern_v the_o magi_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o see_v death_n a._n to_o see_v death_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v to_o die_v r._n behold_v beer_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o symeon_n beyond_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o chryst_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o come_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v chryst_n in_o this_o world_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n although_o they_o greatelie_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o both_o happen_v to_o symeon_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v chryst_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17_o â—3_n 17_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
13.17_o â—xo_fw-la 15.20_o hedge_n 4.4_o ki._n 22_o 14_o â—â—e_v 13.17_o and_o such_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n of_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n of_o holda_n also_o and_o other_o among_o these_o as_o among_o the_o prophet_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o find_v liar_n against_o who_o ezechyell_n write_v luke_n call_v this_o anne_n a_o prophetyse_n to_o the_o end_n his_o testemony_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n because_o she_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o common_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n bu._n luke_n also_o show_v her_o stock_n and_o kindred_n when_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—ell_n who_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n for_o his_o great_a virtue_n be_v very_o famous_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n r._n among_o the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n asser_n be_v almost_o the_o least_o in_o dignity_n and_o estymation_n whereupon_o anna_n be_v count_v the_o more_o abject_a in_o this_o world_n because_o she_o come_v of_o one_o of_o the_o lest_o tribe_n in_o estimation_n but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o behold_v base_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o contemn_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a ashamed_a 17_o 1._o co._n 1_o 17_o therefore_o the_o more_o abject_a that_o anna_n be_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o her_o tribe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o she_o be_v judge_v foot_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o testefy_v of_o chryst_n from_o her_o virginity_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v marriage_n able_a c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o her_o florysh_a time_n for_o she_o be_v depryve_v of_o her_o husband_n short_o after_o her_o marriage_n for_o she_o live_v in_o matrimony_n only_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o that_o she_o marry_v not_o again_o be_v lusty_a and_o young_a of_o age_n her_o temperance_n and_o shamefastness_n be_v commend_v 37_o and_o this_o widow_n be_v about_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fastynge_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o widow_n be_v about_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o that_o thus_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o widowhood_n or_o else_o that_o she_o live_v so_o long_o if_o you_o reckon_v four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n from_o her_o widow_n head_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o we_o omit_v this_o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_a that_o anna_n be_v very_o seldom_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o b._n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o widow_n be_v negligente_a in_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o or_o as_o though_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v necessary_a food_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o be_v the_o pryncypall_a thing_n which_o she_o do_v and_o be_v pryncipal_o conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n night_n &_o day_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v much_o labour_v day_n &_o night_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o the_o widow_n woman_n for_o we_o must_v wise_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n the_o superstitious_a rather_o rash_o then_o wise_o take_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v commend_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v accord_v to_o his_o call_n 5.5_o 1._o ti._n 5.5_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anne_n paul_n special_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o those_o marry_a folk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o frame_n their_o life_n according_a to_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o doubt_n in_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o among_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v simpelie_o require_v and_o the_o same_o of_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o othersome_a which_o be_v add_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o first_o prayer_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worshyppe_n of_o god_n as_o for_o fast_v it_o be_v but_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n the_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o allow_v of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o help_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o &_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n we_o must_v also_o learn_v this_o distinction_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v by_o prayer_n and_o with_o fasting_n only_o for_o the_o consequence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a woman_n fast_v to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v the_o better_o bewail_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o luke_n join_v fasting_n with_o prayer_n end_n fastinge_v have_v thâ—_n end_n to_o the_o end_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v know_v this_o that_o holy_a and_o lawful_a fast_n have_v three_o end_n for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o either_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n lest_o it_o rebel_v or_o else_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o prepare_v for_o holy_a prayer_n &_o meditation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o humility_n before_o god_n when_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o fault_n before_o he_o the_o first_o end_n be_v not_o so_o often_o find_v in_o public_a fast_n because_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o of_o like_a disposition_n therefore_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o private_a fast_n the_o 2._o end_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o as_o well_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o private_a faithful_a man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n the_o 3._o also_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o god_n stryke_v some_o one_o nation_n either_o with_o war_n or_o with_o plague_n or_o with_o some_o other_o calamity_n an_o this_o general_a stroke_n the_o whole_a people_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n strike_v any_o private_a man_n either_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o with_o his_o family_n he_o must_v do_v the_o like_z and_o this_o do_v special_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o it_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a show_n whereupon_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n be_v more_o often_o use_v open_o they_o among_o private_a man_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o touch_v discipline_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o command_v fast_a with_o prayer_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o commend_v their_o work_n whach_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n unto_o god_n 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o they_o join_v fast_v unto_o their_o prayer_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o both_v when_o they_o appoint_v mynister_n afterward_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v with_o fast_v but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v they_o have_v no_o other_o regard_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v prompt_a &_o ready_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o bend_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o can_v pray_v with_o serious_a &_o ardent_a affection_n &_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_z even_o so_o in_o
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o aparition_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a and_o redeeminge_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o john_n and_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v christ_n unto_o israel_n and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o by_o preachinge_a repentance_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n s._n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v further_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v he_o diligent_o note_v the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v liefetenante_n c._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n government_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o josephus_n report_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o ihon._n herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n c._n this_o herod_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a which_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o trarche_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o vienna_n by_o augustus_n that_o part_n fall_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o before_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o son_n of_o herod_n namely_o of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n possess_v samaria_n &_o perea_n and_o of_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o of_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n unto_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n c._n some_o have_v false_o suppose_v lysanias_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n which_o be_v king_n of_o chalsis_n who_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n 30._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o josephus_n writ_v in_o his_o fiftenth_fw-mi book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v also_o scarce_o be_v his_o nephew_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o war_n of_o parthia_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o above_o threescore_o year_n old_a futhermore_o see_v he_o provoke_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antigonus_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n die_v long_o after_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v stain_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o testefi_v josephus_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o his_o 14._o book_n but_o see_v that_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomaeus_n be_v call_v as_o be_v his_o father_n also_o lysanias_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o son_n so_o surname_v also_o howbeit_o without_o all_o controversy_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n which_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n this_o name_n of_o tetrarche_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n but_o seeinge_v in_o the_o beginning_n country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o other_o alteration_n follow_v afterward_o again_o for_o honour_n sake_n this_o name_n be_v the_o far_o stretch_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n plini_n recken_v up_o seventene_v tetrarche_n in_o one_o region_n or_o country_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 1._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o one_o time_n josephus_n testify_v that_o cayphas_n be_v appoint_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o what_o time_n that_o pilate_n be_v liefetenaunt_n of_o jury_n we_o read_v not_o in_o josephus_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o government_n and_o place_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o vitellius_n liefetenaunt_n of_o syria_n deprivinge_n caiphas_n advance_v jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o whereas_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o all_o one_o title_a but_o he_o name_v two_o because_o one_o half_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priestehoode_n remain_v to_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n be_v so_o confound_v &_o disorder_v that_o there_o be_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o one_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n concern_v caiphas_n read_v the_o 26._o chap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n this_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o osee_n to_o zachary_n and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o their_o office_n because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v a_o office_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v great_a rashness_n such_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n appointment_n c._n therefore_o luke_n before_o he_o show_v that_o john_n take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v sufficient_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o authority_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v true_a teacher_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o special_a call_n if_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n tarry_v until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o without_o such_o divine_a call_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordane_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o john_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o jordane_n but_o we_o have_v reconcile_v these_o place_n in_o ouâ—_n exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 1._o verse_n preachinge_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v also_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n 4._o mark_v â—_o 4_o act_n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o in_o the_o act_n c._n this_o forne_o of_o speech_n do_v first_o of_o all_o general_o show_v which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o wherefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v forth_o some_o goodly_a show_n without_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o quicken_v the_o external_a ceremony_n itself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o worde_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorciste_n by_o magical_a whisper_n mutter_v but_o which_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o distincte_n voice_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n for_o john_n be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o renovation_n for_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n of_o his_o end_n not_o that_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v sufficient_a to_o repentance_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o a_o sunder_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v respect_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o which_o depend_v the_o
with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o other_o man_n good_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a neighbour_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n s._n this_o place_n also_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o to_o have_v any_o store_n and_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n to_o possess_v no_o more_o then_o present_a use_n require_v c._n but_o against_o such_o fantastical_a man_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n wrest_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n there_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o coat_n then_o may_v we_o not_o have_v two_o dissh_n two_o saltfeller_n two_o shirt_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v nothing_o more_o thâ—n_n the_o scotfree_a man_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o much_o as_o their_o substance_n require_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v consider_v what_o relief_n your_o neighbour_n do_v want_n which_o you_o may_v spare_v that_o your_o superfluity_n may_v help_v their_o necessity_n s._n wherefore_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n 8.13_o 2._o cor._n 8.13_o and_o you_o bring_v into_o comberance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v equalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o that_o their_o abundance_n may_v supply_v your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n here_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n to_o spoil_v thyself_o &_o to_o make_v thyself_o poor_a &_o needy_a but_o to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thy_o abundance_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3.17_o 1._o ihon._n 3.17_o he_o which_o have_v this_o world_n good_a &_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compssion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o another_o extremity_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hold_v the_o which_o we_o have_v fast_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o superfluity_n sure_o covetouse_n man_n have_v never_o tomuch_o special_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o want_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v our_o ability_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o we_o may_v help_v they_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n how_o far_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n read_v diligent_o the_o eight_o &_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistell_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n &_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o be_v teach_v what_o howmuch_o how_o and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n thou_o must_v geeve_v and_o bestow_v of_o thy_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o 12._o then_o come_v the_o publican_n also_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v r._n the_o publican_n follow_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n not_o public_a sinner_n as_o the_o unlearned_a interpret_v but_o exactor_n and_o gatherer_n of_o public_a tolle_fw-la tribute_n custom_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o exaction_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o hate_v and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o tail_n and_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o people_n a._n whereupon_o some_o say_v concern_v christ_n behold_v a_o riotouse_n person_n 19_o mat_n 11_o 19_o a_o wine_n bybber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o publican_n demand_v of_o john_n what_o they_o must_v do_v 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o c._n he_o do_v not_o only_o general_o exhort_v the_o publican_n to_o repent_v but_o also_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o call_n for_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n every_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v do_v require_v love_n be_v command_v general_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o there_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a duty_n by_o which_o the_o teacher_n toward_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n toward_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o toward_o the_o magistrate_n the_o husband_n toward_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n toward_o her_o husband_n &_o final_o the_o son_n towards_o their_o parent_n be_v bind_v &_o link_v together_o but_o because_o the_o publican_n be_v a_o covetous_a brybinge_v and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o man_n often_o time_n vex_v the_o people_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n john_n the_o baptiste_n touch_v those_o vice_n with_o the_o which_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o infect_a forbiddinge_a they_o to_o exceed_v a_o mean_a in_o exactinge_v tribute_n s._n these_o man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o offend_v by_o commit_v force_n extortion_n &_o rapine_n wherefore_o their_o covetousness_n be_v forbid_v and_o note_v by_o special_a law_n for_o ulpian_n write_v thus_o 19.8_o luk._n 19.8_o all_o man_n know_v how_o bold_a and_o rash_a the_o faction_n of_o publican_n be_v whereupon_o zachaeus_n also_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_v i_o restore_v four_o fold_n when_o as_o the_o la_o appoint_a publican_n to_o make_v only_o double_a restitution_n there_o be_v also_o other_o vice_n in_o they_o with_o need_v correction_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o geve_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o unlawful_a although_o they_o be_v hate_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o error_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o opinion_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o tribute_n for_o they_o think_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v break_v by_o the_o exaction_n of_o tribut_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o roman_n whereby_o the_o take_n of_o tribute_n be_v make_v lawful_a hereupon_o the_o apostell_n write_v 13.7_o rom._n 13.7_o geeve_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a for_o otherwise_o prince_n can_v not_o maintain_v their_o great_a expense_n c._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v tribute_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v the_o fame_n s._n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v lest_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o those_o vice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o ready_a and_o prone_a concern_v this_o read_v the_o five_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 46._o 14._o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n r._n after_o the_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o publican_n &_o other_o public_a officer_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o exact_v of_o toll_n &_o custom_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n add_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n e._n how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n be_v experience_n itself_o teach_v this_o violence_n s_o john_n forbid_v he_o forbid_v also_o sclaunder_n s._n for_o soldier_n be_v easy_o beleve_v if_o they_o accuse_v the_o innocent_n they_o be_v hear_v &_o before_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v punishment_n be_v execute_v we_o must_v note_v that_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o soldier_n but_o john_n teach_v what_o do_v special_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o proper_o appertain_v to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o they_o hear_v this_o general_a exhortation_n bring_v forth_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n because_o the_o soldier_n do_v oppress_v the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o because_o they_o sclaunder_v they_o he_o do_v
the_o temptation_n b._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_a but_o also_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n for_o a_o season_n b._n if_o thou_o thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o but_o will_v depart_v at_o length_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o minister_v comfort_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o he_o will_v we_o angel_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o as_o matthew_n write_v of_o chryst_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o tempt_a christ_n until_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o power_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o armour_n and_o strength_n even_o as_o a_o wilful_a warrior_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v diverse_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o repulse_n except_o we_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v seeinge_v our_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o all_o temptation_n be_v end_v will_n never_o want_v in_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o desier_v furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o satan_n go_v not_o away_o that_o christ_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n without_o trouble_n if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o a_o end_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o but_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o new_a conflict_n read_v the_o 4._o of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughoute_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o s._n when_o luke_n say_v the_o christ_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n he_o respect_v that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n escape_v the_o conqueror_n not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n need_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v be_v holpen_v of_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o mastery_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a fruit_n nor_o so_o much_o consolation_n if_o he_o have_v only_o repeat_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o us._n the_o which_o paul_n sufficient_o declare_v say_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a consolation_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o set_v before_o we_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o jesus_n go_v now_o from_o the_o desert_n into_o galilee_n to_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o without_o god_n call_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n but_o he_o show_v not_o how_o often_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o teach_v very_o often_o in_o they_o by_o which_o his_o fame_n increase_v and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o c._n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v shine_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o ministry_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n as_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n to_o gain_n say_v he_o to_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v nurse_v and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagoge_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n s._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v still_o in_o one_o place_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v and_o nour_v c._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n inciste_v to_o show_v by_o what_o document_n christ_n be_v know_v of_o that_o which_o thing_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o a_o worthy_a example_n as_o that_o he_o expoundinge_a the_o place_n of_o esay_n and_o apply_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o present_a use_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o enter_v c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o hiewayes_o and_o street_n but_o also_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o here_o with_o also_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v degenerate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v this_o good_a order_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereof_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v s._n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n 25.21_o act._n 25.21_o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o god_n do_v therefore_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o he_o be_v simple_o delight_v with_o their_o ease_n and_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o because_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mens_fw-la mind_n be_v blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o paul_n reckon_v the_o sabbaoth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v in_o this_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v holy_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v common_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o use_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sunday_n accord_v to_o the_o manâ—er_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o the_o jewishe_a sabbath_n which_o we_o call_v saturn_n day_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n at_o this_o be_v
more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n &_o caiphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v not_o only_o vanish_v away_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n but_o be_v also_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n savinge_v that_o they_o sing_v in_o scorn_n what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n s._n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v ought_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o frequet_v holy_a assembly_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o follow_v good_a and_o politic_a order_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v s._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o apostell_n teach_v for_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o order_n be_v observe_v &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o which_o purpose_v to_o read_v crave_v audience_n c._n and_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n audience_n may_v be_v give_v he_o the_o better_a but_o also_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v modest_o and_o reverent_o handle_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esayas_n &_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v delyver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n b._n this_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o find_v the_o place_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o allot_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v free_a choice_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v out_o this_o place_n above_o other_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v apt_o concern_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o recoveringe_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o s._n these_o word_n be_v allege_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o esay_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o 61.1_o esay_n 61.1_o esay_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n be_v so_o myserable_o afflict_v but_o seeinge_v that_o the_o same_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o do_v only_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2.17_o ephe_n 2.17_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v and_o geve_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promyse_v here_o and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v no_o human_a or_o private_a work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o human_a instincte_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o part_n and_o by_o measure_n to_o moses_n be_v geeven_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n to_o samson_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o god_n mystery_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v geeven_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o esay_n 11_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sainte_n john_n say_v 3.34_o ihon._n 3.34_o god_n geeve_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o meesure_n 3._o col_fw-fr 2.9_o and_o 3._o in_o like_o manner_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n bodily_a wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o s._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o exposition_n c._n for_o many_o boast_n false_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o his_o gift_n but_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n s._n for_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o word_n for_o as_o oil_n have_v his_o property_n for_o the_o body_n even_o so_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o anoyntinge_v for_o god_n have_v consecrate_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 105.15_o psa_fw-la 105.15_o whereupon_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a but_o there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o measure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o god_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n but_o christ_n be_v full_o anoint_a of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v 1.16_o ihon._n 1.16_o we_o be_v anoint_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n only_o be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n our_o anoint_v come_v from_o aaron_n head_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n note_v also_o how_o often_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o dwell_v in_o we_o lest_o thou_o shall_v consider_v any_o void_a or_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unction_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirie_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o place_n must_v be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o he_o right_o and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o the_o anoyntinge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v require_v to_o that_o function_n if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o doctrine_n or_o learning_n at_o all_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v sound_v forth_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o captive_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o eatinge_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o sell_v and_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o open_o proclaym_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o gospel_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n defferringe_n the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o place_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 46.8_o â—say_v 46.8_o i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o help_v thou_o to_o the_o which_o word_n 6.2_o â—_o cor._n 6.2_o paul_n add_v this_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o r._n therefore_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n a._n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o afflict_a mind_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 20._o and_o he_o close_a the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o sate_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagoge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o a._n when_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o s._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mighty_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o admiration_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v make_v dysturbance_n before_o he_o have_v half_o end_v his_o speech_n they_o be_v otherwise_o more_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n z._n our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converte_v the_o hearer_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o lose_a church_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n even_o as_o interpreter_n do_v righte_o &_o orderly_o handell_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v and_o declare_v by_o i_o in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o follow_v my_o 23._o verse_n of_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_n and_o woonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_v s._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hear_v admiration_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o testimony_n admiration_n drive_v they_o to_o confession_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o dissemble_o but_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o his_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o call_v those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v manifestlye_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarit_n be_v constrain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n speak_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v willing_o stop_v &_o stay_v themselves_o from_o gâ—evinge_v due_a honor_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n c._n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n luke_n have_v true_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o he_o depaint_v forth_o lively_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n s._n for_o although_o the_o nazarite_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o seek_v now_o occasion_n to_o debase_v christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o well_o of_o he_o they_o utter_v this_o contemptible_a speech_n be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n so_o also_o they_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n c._o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o amplify_v as_o it_o become_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o special_a colour_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n s._n such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o resist_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o love_v outward_a glory_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o external_a pomp_n when_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o pomp_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o also_o no_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o constraint_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o speak_v in_o he_o c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o who_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v notwithstanding_o make_v vain_a excuse_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obayinge_v and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o somuch_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o come_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v let_v unto_o ourselves_o s._n wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o external_a pomp_n &_o show_n jest_n the_o base_a form_n of_o god_n work_n do_v offend_v us._n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o seeinge_v now_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o basnesse_n of_o my_o person_n perceive_v that_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n christ_n with_o his_o word_n prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o nazarite_n oath_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v utter_v in_o word_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v of_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o
elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v nahaman_n the_o syrian_a c._n christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 5.14_o 4._o kin._n 5.14_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o for_o why_o be_v elias_n send_v unto_o a_o strange_a widow_n but_o only_o because_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o have_v it_o also_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o leper_n which_o happen_v to_o naaman_n a_o stranger_n but_o only_o because_o elizeus_fw-la have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v particular_o wound_v the_o nazarite_n with_o these_o example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a the_o near_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o disdayneful_o to_o contemn_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v prefer_v a_o strange_a woman_n before_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n also_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o elizeus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o same_o happen_v now_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o power_n to_o stranger_n which_o be_v far_o of_o because_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o christ_n gieve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o god_n can_v adorn_v and_o extol_v his_o son_n in_o another_o place_n without_o their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o honour_v his_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o foolish_a boastinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v beat_v down_o seeinge_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v and_o send_v down_o his_o gracious_a dew_n not_o only_a where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o also_o in_o far_a corner_n not_o regardinge_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v unto_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n advaunce_v to_o honour_v the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a reject_v the_o chief_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o with_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v before_o other_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o height_n &_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n b._n the_o nazarite_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o this_o reprehension_n c._n they_o understand_v whereunto_o those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n have_v utter_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o reproach_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o correctinge_v and_o amend_v their_o fault_n shall_v have_v fight_v for_o remedy_n they_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fury_n and_o outrage_n thus_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n obstinate_o but_o do_v also_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o seruamt_n notwithstanding_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n those_o reprehension_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n which_o will_v willing_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o kill_v the_o mynister_n thereof_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o a._n if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v flatter_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharise_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v he_o great_o r._n but_o because_o he_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n &_o unbelief_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o outrageous_a against_o he_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o simple_a heretic_n but_o also_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o some_o execrable_a manster_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n here_o in_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n worde_n among_o wicked_a man_n for_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o citizen_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o the_o law_n set_a threaten_n and_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o so_o all_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o magnificent_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v place_n their_o hearer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o everlasting_a felicity_n their_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o to_o be_v disdain_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o be_v they_o call_v raylinge_v knave_n traitor_n seditiouse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o math._n 7._o â—_o that_o when_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o dog_n the_o one_o will_v tread_v the_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o turn_v upon_o their_o benefactor_n will_v all_o to_o rend_v they_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v preach_v yes_o very_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o although_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v the_o lest_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n miraculous_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n escape_v present_a death_n r._n the_o nazarite_n hold_v he_o captive_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o so_o free_o that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o adversary_n prevail_v so_o that_o our_o life_n seem_v subject_a unto_o their_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o maisterye_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n can_v tie_v their_o hand_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n this_o power_n shall_v always_o prevail_v how_o soever_o the_o wicked_a fret_n and_o fume_n c._n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 11.9_o ihon._n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o
land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v s._n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o command_v peter_n neither_o constrayn_v he_o with_o force_n but_o gent_o entreat_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v r._n because_o the_o people_n come_v with_o such_o press_n and_o throng_n unto_o chryst_n as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o of_o the_o bank_n into_o the_o lake_n although_o he_o can_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o brynke_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v unwilling_n to_o tempt_v his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n sit_v down_o and_o teach_v but_o what_o he_o preched_a luke_n do_v not_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v 4.18_o mat_n 4.17_o luke_n 4.18_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o esay_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bryefe_n sum_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o chryst_n make_v 4_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launche_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v sâ—ip_n your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n launche_n into_o the_o deep_a bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v with_o his_o commandment_n and_o name_n a_o infinite_a number_n be_v take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matthew_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fish_v 13.47_o mat._n 13.47_o because_o as_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n take_v divers_a fish_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n bring_v diverse_a man_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v by_o this_o miracle_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o withal_o to_o annymate_n these_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v poor_a &_o not_o only_o a_o little_a before_o cast_v forth_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o also_o abiudge_v to_o death_n r._n by_o this_o miracle_n also_o be_v prove_v that_o chryst_n be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o lord_n oâ—_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o his_o word_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v be_v incloased_a hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o whence_o the_o blessing_n increase_n or_o gain_v of_o our_o labour_n come_v and_o furthermore_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o fortunate_o and_o happy_o for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n liberal_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v shall_v please_v god_n so_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o lymmit_v of_o our_o call_n wait_v and_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n or_o word_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o true_a and_o daily_a labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v labour_v still_o for_o chryst_n say_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v slip_v your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n he_o which_o command_v the_o fisherman_n here_o to_o let_v slip_v their_o net_n by_o the_o very_a same_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o labour_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o trade_n &_o to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n 128.2_o gen._n 3.19_o psa_fw-la 128.2_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n also_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n o_o well_o be_v thou_o and_o happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v again_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 3.10_o 2._o the_o 3.10_o in_o salomon_n proverbe_n the_o like_v be_v plentiful_o 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v loose_v forth_o the_o net_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o peter_n know_v chryst_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n call_v he_o master_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o profit_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o think_v reverent_o of_o chryst_n except_o we_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n consider_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o although_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a or_o no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v howmuch_o he_o attribute_v unto_o chryst_n when_o as_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o vain_a labour_n begin_v to_o assay_v a_o fresh_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o chryst_n and_o his_o authority_n prevail_v much_o with_o he_o but_o a_o particular_a faith_n to_o one_o commandment_n of_o chry_v alone_o and_o that_o in_o pryvate_a &_o earthe_o business_n have_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o chrystian_n or_o give_v he_o place_n among_o god_n child_n except_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o begin_n of_o obedience_n to_o full_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n moreover_o see_v peter_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n &_o judge_n will_v not_o once_o move_v our_o finger_n to_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o very_o often_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o don_n they_o incloased_a a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n but_o their_o net_n break_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v s._n at_o the_o first_o they_o disinherit_v their_o labour_n but_o now_o they_o obey_v chryst_n commandment_n without_o delay_n they_o do_v not_o foreslew_v their_o labour_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o god_n as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a do_v bless_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n c._n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o chryst_n divinity_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o may_v geve_v their_o name_n unto_o chryst_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v general_o teach_v not_o to_o mistrust_v the_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o labour_n so_o often_o as_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n but_o their_o net_n break_v c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o breakinge_v the_o net_n and_o in_o sink_n the_o ship_n it_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereby_o authority_n and_o credit_n 8_o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v this_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o simon_n peter_n see_v this_o c._n all_o though_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o fisher_n make_v vain_a cast_v and_o the_o one_o prosperous_a cast_n do_v make_v a_o man_n for_o all_o the_o labour_n lose_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n appear_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n the_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o take_v nothing_o sudden_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v be_v incloased_a in_o their_o net_n as_o fill_v the_o shyppe_n peter_n therefore_o and_o his_o mate_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o such_o a_o booty_n pass_v measure_n happen_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o chasice_z but_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n s._n this_o jesture_n declare_v a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
which_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o chry_v say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v as_o if_o they_o say_v you_o have_v a_o master_n which_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o ryghteousnes_n but_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o only_o talk_v with_o unrighteous_a person_n but_o do_v also_o familiar_o live_v with_o they_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o fellowship_n sinner_n be_v his_o companion_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n like_a will_n to_o like_v a._n behold_v here_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o which_o these_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o discyple_n which_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o chry_v but_o concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n chapter_n the_o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n r._n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o that_o please_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v very_o early_o by_o which_o be_v mente_fw-la that_o the_o judgemente_n of_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o wayward_a that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a and_o godly_a can_v thorough_o satisfy_v every_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o man_n bear_v and_o conceyved_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n who_o do_v do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pharisy_n &_o scrybe_n murmur_v against_o chryste_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v ordinary_a fasting_n and_o ordinary_a prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o chryst_n can_v never_o teach_v so_o true_o or_o do_v so_o well_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v reprehend_v the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o vain_a that_o the_o slander_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v so_o much_o more_o true_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o apollogy_n and_o answer_n of_o chryst_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o heavenly_a oracle_n a._n now_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v new_a occasion_n to_o cavil_n with_o chryst_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o keep_v those_o with_o he_o with_o which_o make_v no_o religion_n of_o the_o saboth_n on_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o a._n this_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o in_o great_a feast_n as_o be_v the_o pasover_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o first_o day_n be_v most_o holy_a but_o the_o day_n follow_v until_o the_o last_o be_v nothing_o so_o solempn_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o call_v saboths_n howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o those_o day_n by_o the_o law_n to_o provide_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o food_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v who_o will_v take_v even_o the_o less_o occasion_n to_o reprehend_v thâ—_n disciple_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o detain_v the_o lord_n this_o opinion_n chrysostome_n follow_v other_o some_o think_v the_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worke._n but_o their_o opynion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v of_o 12.16_o exo._n 12.16_o which_o by_o the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o second_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o saboth_n after_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o second_o yearly_o pryncipall_a saboth_n for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasover_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o concern_v this_o feast_n and_o also_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelfthe_o verse_n read_v the_o thirtene_a verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o mark_n 13._o and_o as_o soâ—ne_v as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choase_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n b._n behold_v this_o business_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o the_o night_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o choose_v companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o choase_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o dysciple_n twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v messenger_n ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n apostelein_n from_o the_o which_o this_o name_n apostle_n come_v stgnyfi_v to_o send_v forth_o with_o charge_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o afterward_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o name_v or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o which_o latter_a exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o chryst_n make_v twelve_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 3.14_o mar._n 3.14_o for_o the_o seventene_a verse_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o thyrteene_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o the_o 18._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_v chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 15._o verse_n for_o the_o nintene_a verse_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 24._o verse_n read_v the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 3._o verse_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n c._n as_o luke_n have_v repeat_v only_o four_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o blessing_n so_o now_o he_o set_v against_o they_o four_o curse_n answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o comparison_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a jest_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o vain_a and_o captious_a snare_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o the_o flatter_a enticement_n of_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v oftentimes_o hate_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o such_o prosperity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v all_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o build_v so_o upon_o their_o prosperity_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v that_o oftentim_n they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v rich_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o they_o stay_v their_o hope_n upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o themselves_o sayncte_fw-la augustine_n go_v about_o very_o well_o to_o show_v that_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o a_o hynderaunce_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o a._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 62.11_o psa_fw-la 62.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1.6.17_o ti._n 1.6.17_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o vncertayn_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o geve_v we_o aboundante_o all_o thing_n to_o
the_o more_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o samaritans_n mean_v in_o exclude_v chryst_n out_o of_o their_o city_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_n that_o chryste_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n into_o jury_n with_o a_o great_a train_n for_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n go_v with_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o after_o ward_n he_o choase_n seventie_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v certain_a woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o his_o dysciple_n of_o their_o good_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o messenger_n be_v not_o send_v to_o prepare_v dainty_a cheer_n or_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o glorious_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o tell_v that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a company_n of_o guest_n but_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_v tarry_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n r._n then_o we_o must_v see_v why_o the_o samaritan_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 53._o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n r._n therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a the_o citizen_n expulse_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v within_o their_o gate_n because_o they_o see_v he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o solempnity_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o samarytan_n can_v not_o abide_v have_v a_o temple_n proper_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o mount_n garesim_n which_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o samabalath_n daryus_fw-la liefetenavot_fw-la for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n sake_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o priestehood_n of_o hyerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n they_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o worship_n that_o thereof_o often_o time_n sedition_n aroase_a and_o murder_n be_v commit_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n 4.20_o jos_n 11._o cap_n 7._o &_o 8._o book_n 12._o cap._n 1._o joh_n 4.20_o that_o woman_n which_o dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o well_n side_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o hill_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o noat_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o when_o man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o burst_v for_o the_o into_o mutual_a hatrede_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cruel_a hatred_n to_o deny_v food_n to_o the_o hungary_n and_o lodging_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v so_o hate_v &_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o they_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o humanity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o peradventure_o also_o the_o grief_n of_o that_o contumely_n disquyet_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o themselves_o account_v for_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v they_o content_v with_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a in_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o burn_a contention_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v so_o far_o that_o with_o one_o flame_n it_o consume_v both_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n witness_v r._n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o spiteful_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samatitane_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o samaritan_o whereupon_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o b._n therefore_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o special_a hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o contentious_a sake_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n think_v that_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n c._n and_o although_o chryst_n may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o this_o envy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v rather_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o by_o false_a denial_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v harbour_n 54._o when_o his_o dysciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elyas_n do_v r._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o great_o move_v with_o anger_n against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o also_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v very_o good_a service_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o city_n &_o the_o citizen_n together_o first_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o samaritan_o in_o exclude_v innocent_a man_n second_o also_o their_o impiety_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o very_a region_n or_o country_n itself_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o wicked_a 1.10_o 4_o ki._n 1.10_o for_o sometime_o elyas_n have_v overthrow_v there_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o kings_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n who_o so_o disdainful_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v whereunto_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v lead_v us._n james_n and_o john_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elyas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o elyas_n they_o do_v weigh_v their_o rash_a and_o undiscreete_a zeal_n neither_o have_v they_o respect_n unto_o god_n call_v even_o with_o the_o like_a pretence_n the_o samaritan_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 4.20_o â—_o 4.20_o c._n but_o they_o err_v both_o because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n so_o that_o chryste_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n what_o then_o say_v chryst_n to_o these_o thing_n 55._o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o 16_o luk_n 2.34_o 2._o co._n 2_o 16_o b._n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o as_o simeon_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o other_o of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v special_o if_o the_o same_o be_v principal_o commit_v against_o he_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o seek_v to_o save_v many_o and_o to_o destroy_v none_o c._n so_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n chryst_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a motion_n in_o his_o two_o disciple_n but_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n lest_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o our_o undiscret_a zeal_n for_o he_o which_o will_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n his_o author_n and_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o the_o same_o many_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o foam_a rage_n it_o come_v also_o often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o boisterous_a zeal_n and_o that_o they_o
himself_o for_o although_o those_o prophet_n &_o just_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a king_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o these_o fisher_n man_n excellent_a neither_o in_o dignity_n neither_o in_o wysdome_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o just_a man_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o righteous_a simeon_n 2.25_o luk_n 2.25_o for_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o wish_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n most_o earnest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawear_v stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n c._n this_o occasion_n move_v the_o lawear_v to_o ask_v of_o christ_n this_o question_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v deminish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o honour_n and_o countenance_n shall_v be_v deminish_v he_o demand_v therefore_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n he_o hear_v another_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o very_o christ_n bring_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n then_o the_o very_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v already_o because_o under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o attaynning_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o must_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n 7.13_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.7_o rom._n 7.13_o and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v our_o condition_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v iustefied_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o â—asly_o promise_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n do_v full_o observe_v all_o that_o it_o command_v neither_o ought_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o god_n first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o then_o offer_v the_o same_o free_a without_o work_n because_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o paul_n compare_v both_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n together_o 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o to_z the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v free_o of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o answer_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o lawear_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o he_o demand_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o answer_n and_o not_o the_o lawear_v read_v matthew_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o because_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v get_v life_n in_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v c._n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o that_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v how_o man_n shall_v get_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o false_a surmise_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unlearned_a who_o think_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a law_n 29._o but_o he_o willinge_v to_o iustefy_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n bu._n this_o argue_v that_o this_o lawear_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n special_o when_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o justefy_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o fault_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o boast_v himself_o for_o righteouse_a as_o though_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n c._n this_o question_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o espy_v in_o the_o second_o table_n because_o while_o they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neyghboure_n we_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisy_n use_v this_o covert_a to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v against_o he_o he_o seek_v startinge_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o transgessor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribes_z in_o this_o point_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n deme_v none_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n bu._n therefore_o by_o contempt_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a disdain_n the_o lawear_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v my_o nation_n who_o shall_v i_o love_v else_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o this_o word_n neighbour_n he_o which_o be_v most_o far_o of_o either_o in_o blood_n affinity_n acquaintance_n or_o country_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o our_o alliance_n kin_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o near_o that_o any_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o of_o these_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v to_o help_v and_o show_v our_o love_n for_o so_o humanity_n require_v and_o god_n law_n permit_v who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o appoint_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 39_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n &_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a e._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o help_v christ_n may_v simple_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o word_n neighbour_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a knot_n of_o society_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o
do_v heal_v we_o with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o restore_v health_n but_o do_v commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a the_o scripture_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v trans_z figure_v into_o shadow_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n e._n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o martha_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n receyve_v he_o into_o her_o house_n c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o martha_n a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o of_o love_n who_o constrain_v to_o trouble_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n &_o those_o also_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o diligent_o now_o in_o this_o time_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n present_v but_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v his_o member_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o charity_n bestow_v a._n 25.40_o mat._n 25.40_o who_o also_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o lest_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n a._n concern_v these_o two_o sister_n john_n write_v thus_o 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n r._n for_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v godly_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o which_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n c._n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o whither_o soever_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n but_o have_v always_o a_o special_a care_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o luke_n show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o martha_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v a._n and_o mary_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n doctrine_n love_n in_o christ_n yield_v and_o faith_n in_o we_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o thirsty_a faith_n and_o a_o burn_v love_n yeeldinge_n in_o the_o one_o &_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o heavenly_a thing_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n c._o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v foul_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoynte_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v id_o &_o in_o cold_a speculation_n this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n they_o lead_v a_o angel_n life_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o business_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v draw_v this_o error_n from_o aristotle_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a felicity_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n but_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o other_o some_o by_o idleness_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o cloister_n this_o pride_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o angel_n in_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o despise_v a_o work_a life_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v pull_v back_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o labour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o call_n &_o profitable_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o lie_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o simple_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v think_v you_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n the_o lord_n do_v rather_o command_v we_o so_o to_o divide_v our_o time_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v continual_a and_o slothful_a hearer_n but_o must_v put_v that_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o work_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o do_v the_o monk_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v a_o speculative_a life_n with_o a_o active_a and_o work_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o although_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v praise_v worthy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n note_v two_o vice_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o exceed_v in_o cumbr_v herself_o for_o christ_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o mean_a charge_n and_o cost_n than_o to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a matron_n so_o much_o trouble_v the_o second_o be_v because_o she_o trouble_v &_o occupy_v herself_o with_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o receive_v a_o prophet_n honourable_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o docrine_n with_o great_a and_o superfluous_a provision_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_v c._n here_o also_o be_v another_o evell_a that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o her_o troublesome_a work_n contemn_v the_o godly_a desire_n to_o learn_v in_o her_o sister_n thus_o always_o our_o virtue_n have_v one_o spot_n or_o other_o in_o somuch_o that_o nothing_o be_v perfect_o sincere_a in_o us._n martha_n true_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o receivinge_v christ_n but_o because_o she_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o her_o labour_n that_o she_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n very_o one_o be_v needful_a 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o very_o one_o be_v needful_a c._n some_o do_v to_o cold_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o one_o mess_n be_v sufficient_a other_o some_o very_a subtelly_n expound_v it_o concern_v unity_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n have_v another_o meaning_n namely_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o mark_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o wander_v and_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a except_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n unto_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v to_o be_v discommend_v because_o she_o neglectinge_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o cumbersome_a business_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v but_o that_o we_o must_v with_o wisdom_n observe_v a_o order_n a_o notable_a sentence_n very_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n c._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n here_o as_o many_o interpreter_n dream_v but_o only_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o mary_n be_v conversant_a and_o busy_v with_o a_o very_a holy_a &_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v righte_o reprehend_v thy_o sister_n if_o so_o be_v she_o be_v idle_a or_o occupy_v with_o vain_a care_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v she_o have_v well_o and_o profitable_o give_v herself_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o draw_v she_o from_o the_o same_o for_o
be_v clear_a have_v no_o part_n dark_a so_o shall_v it_o all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n do_v light_v thou_o with_o brightness_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o mind_n thy_o heart_n be_v simple_a &_o sincere_a defile_v with_o no_o desire_n it_o will_v geve_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o light_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o darkness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o darkness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a even_o as_o all_o the_o house_n be_v light_o when_o the_o candle_n shine_v general_o to_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n rather_o good_a success_n and_o happiness_n than_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o place_n as_o though_o no_o sin_n or_o error_n shall_v clean_o unto_o those_o which_o live_v godly_a but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o evell_a but_o have_v regard_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v become_v thorough_o light_n and_o free_a from_o darkness_n in_o each_o point_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o be_v already_o nothing_o but_o light_n accord_v to_o this_o say_v 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o you_o be_v some_o time_n darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n now_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o we_o who_o dare_v impute_v the_o same_o 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n besoughte_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o jesus_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n c._n this_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapt._n math._n that_o external_a rite_n devyse_v by_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o much_o bend_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v neglect_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n special_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n certain_a wash_n thereby_o profitable_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o measure_n 2.6_o mark_n 7.6_o ihon._n 2.6_o add_v many_o other_o washinge_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n before_o he_o have_v wash_v to_o this_o vice_n be_v also_o join_v a_o wicked_a trust_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o well_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o f_o gure_n christ_n know_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n notwithstanding_o omit_v the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o externall_n cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o jesus_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v r._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a at_o feast_n as_o a_o common_a banquetter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a opportunity_n in_o this_o dinner_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n for_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 15._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 7._o chapt._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 3._o 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharise_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n c_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharise_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o in_o mark_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n amiss_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o same_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v pure_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n r._n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o honesty_n of_o good_a manner_n neither_o do_v he_o forbid_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n or_o the_o make_v clean_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n for_o the_o external_a cleanness_n of_o hand_n and_o vessel_n be_v honest_a neither_o do_v it_o displease_v god_n if_o it_o please_v man_n but_o he_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a opynion_n which_o the_o pharise_n have_v in_o washinge_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o cleansinge_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o external_a cleanness_n they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o though_o god_n be_v content_v with_o outward_a wash_n only_o c._n and_o this_o reprehension_n pertain_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o special_o to_o they_o which_o ground_n righteousness_n upon_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n comprehent_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o he_o do_v general_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n not_o spiritual_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 23._o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 25._o 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o c._n christ_n by_o this_o reason_n reprehend_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pharise_n because_o god_n who_o have_v make_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o body_n can_v be_v please_v with_o external_a show_n only_o for_o this_o do_v great_o deceive_v man_n because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o transform_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o you_o fool_n can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o purge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a shall_v also_o make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 15.8_o esay_n 29_o 13_o mat._n 15.8_o &_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o man_v externall_n institution_n by_o superstition_n may_v purge_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v reject_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o heart_n bend_v against_o god_n a._n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n come_v near_a the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 41._o but_o rather_o gieve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_a &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o c._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharise_n from_o ceremony_n to_o chaâ—â—ty_n pronounce_v that_o both_o man_n &_o meat_n be_v cleanse_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o liberality_n r._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rapine_n &_o malice_n invite_v they_o now_o to_o repentance_n he_o will_v they_o to_o geve_v alm_n that_o as_o well_o their_o inward_a as_o their_o outward_a part_n may_v be_v clean_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o rapine_n to_o have_v charity_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o malice_n liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n 23.26_o mat._n 23.26_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v external_a can_v be_v clean_o until_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a be_v purge_v for_o from_o a_o pure_a mind_n by_o faith_n pure_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n do_v spring_n therefore_o when_o he_o command_v to_o geve_v alm_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n when_o he_o command_v to_o purge_v the_o which_o be_v within_o he_o dehort_v from_o rapine_n and_o malice_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v follow_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n wash_v you_o 16_o esay_n 1_o 16_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o your_o evell_a thought_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n cease_v from_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o equity_n deliver_v the_o oppress_v help_v the_o fatherless_a to_o his_o right_n let_v the_o widow_n complaint_n come_v before_o you_o
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
to_o do_v evell_a for_o they_o watch_v chryste_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o calumniat_fw-la and_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o what_o great_a discourtesy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o for_o touchinge_a civility_n the_o common_a use_n of_o feast_n be_v either_o to_o make_v friendship_n or_o to_o confirm_v friendship_n with_o free_a &_o merry_a cheer_n whereupon_o feast_n have_v their_o pryviledge_n of_o liberty_n that_o if_o any_o liberal_a speech_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o pharise_n forgettinge_v all_o humanity_n do_v so_o change_v the_o use_n of_o feast_n that_o they_o rather_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o stir_v up_o enmity_n and_o to_o betray_v a_o friend_n then_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o friend_n but_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o great_a inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a image_n of_o satan_n c._n for_o when_o hypocrite_n fain_a friendship_n then_o be_v they_o most_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o be_v so_o watch_v of_o they_o that_o though_o we_o live_v grave_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o jest_n or_o otherwise_o they_o whisper_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o man_n disease_v with_o the_o dropsy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pharisy_n very_o he_o can_v neither_o come_v by_o chasice_z to_z the_o table_n neither_o can_v he_o rush_v into_o another_o man_n house_n without_o the_o will_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v subtel_o place_v there_o to_o tempt_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o they_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o dishonest_o because_o they_o have_v experience_n already_o what_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 13.11_o luke_n 6.6_o luk._n 13.11_o so_o often_o as_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o lawear_v and_o pharysy_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n s._n christ_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n that_o he_o may_v make_v away_o to_o delyver_v this_o man_n from_o his_o dropsy_n c._n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o puttinge_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o offence_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n s._n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o law_n pertayninge_v to_o lawear_v &_o pharisy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o skilful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o other_o as_o straight_a observer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n c._n and_o hereunto_o the_o question_n tend_v whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n which_o break_v the_o saboth_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n have_v be_v hereby_o break_v he_o may_v have_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n contain_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n rest_v from_o their_o work_n 4._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n the_o pharise_n by_o their_o silence_n show_v that_o they_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v then_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n care_v not_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o deed_n because_o they_o seek_v willing_o to_o offend_v themselves_o the_o lawear_v and_o pharise_n therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n z._n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o disease_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v heal_v they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o accusation_n and_o if_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v heal_v they_o have_v speak_v both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o reason_n therefore_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n lest_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o themselves_o a_o lie_n be_v often_o time_n ashamed_a or_o bring_v to_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a shame_n which_o rise_v at_o the_o amendment_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v only_a hypocrisy_n which_o dissemble_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o his_o fashion_n again_o once_o they_o determine_v to_o kill_v christ_n and_o now_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v one_o while_n by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n another_o while_n by_o cruel_a outrage_n now_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o have_v occasion_n offer_v they_o before_o pilate_n they_o cry_v out_o crucefy_v he_o crucefy_v he_o yea_o and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n and_o by_o all_o occasion_n do_v good_a he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharise_n to_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v and_o when_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o disdainful_o command_v the_o miserable_a man_n to_o depart_v but_o by_o and_o by_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o he_o send_v he_o away_o whole_a and_o merry_a a._n neither_o regard_v he_o to_o offend_v the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o wicked_a hatred_n will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v right_n 5._o and_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n &_o will_v not_o straight_o way_n pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n c._n although_o they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n howbeit_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o their_o sclaunder_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o triumph_v over_o their_o malice_n when_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o help_v brute_n beast_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n much_o more_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o help_v man_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o unto_o these_o thing_n r._n christ_n have_v so_o manifest_o confute_v the_o trifelinge_v toy_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o mutter_v against_o he_o do_v they_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o impiety_n do_v they_o after_o this_o keep_v themselves_o silent_a no_o very_o for_o although_o now_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o have_v get_v occasion_n they_o cry_v out_o more_o strong_o among_o their_o adherent_n he_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v 1â—_n ihon._n 9_o 1â—_n because_o he_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v many_o to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o by_o such_o evident_a confutation_n bring_v not_o the_o obstinate_a pharise_n from_o their_o impiety_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n for_o although_o thou_o do_v plain_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n have_v always_o some_o what_o to_o cloak_n itself_o with_o all_o &_o to_o escape_v until_o it_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n our_o self_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n possible_a to_o convert_v all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o impiety_n let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n 7._o he_o put_v forth_o also_o a_o similitude_n to_o the_o guest_n when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o feast_n come_v and_o deny_v none_o that_o byd_v he_o but_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o feast_v whether_o among_o the_o pharise_n or_o among_o the_o publican_n he_o abide_v always_o one_o he_o take_v bodily_a meat_n
see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n before_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a prick_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o chryste_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o great_a perturbation_n be_v at_o hand_n b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o yea_o after_o his_o departure_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o earthly_a messiah_n for_o hereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o ready_a for_o no_o doubt_n when_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o the_o dysciple_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v special_a opinion_n when_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o false_a prophet_n when_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n persecution_n and_o when_o tribulation_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n many_o careful_o wysh_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o strengthe_n of_o mind_n therefore_o see_v flesh_n require_v a_o carnal_a chryst_n and_o savioure_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n shall_v feel_v all_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n jest_n they_o also_o shall_v follow_v false_a chryste_n &_o deceyver_n which_o shall_v promise_v unto_o their_o follower_n earthly_a liberty_n and_o felicity_n he_o admonish_v they_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o chryste_n beside_o he_o which_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n untyll_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n with_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o which_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 23._o 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v chryste_n must_v reign_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o external_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v dream_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ignominy_n passion_n cross_n and_o death_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 24.16_o luk._n 24.16_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o passion_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o 1.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.11_o also_o in_o these_o word_n chryste_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v short_o after_o suffer_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 37._o and_o 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n b._n chryste_n by_o these_o word_n exhort_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n may_v earnest_o hunger_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n c._n for_o lot_n wife_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o she_o doubt_v whether_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a or_o no_o look_v back_o by_o which_o in_o deed_n she_o do_v distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o love_n of_o her_o neste_a in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_n quiet_o draw_v she_o back_o seeinge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a example_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o race_n they_o be_v overthrow_v with_o doubt_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o forty_o verse_n and_o at_o the_o 28._o verse_n â§_o the_o xviii_o cap._n and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o know_v how_o rare_a and_o difficile_a a_o virtue_n the_o custom_n &_o continuance_n of_o pray_v be_v &_o in_o this_o our_o infidellity_n bewray_v itself_o because_o except_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v aside_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o also_o our_o godly_a exercise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o discourage_v himself_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n chryst_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v c._n in_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v the_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a or_o to_o be_v dyscourage_v if_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o prayer_n shall_v profit_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o impatience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o satisfy_v we_o we_o cease_v from_o pray_v we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v therefore_o against_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n and_o note_v here_o that_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a be_v not_o to_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o word_n as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v therewith_o but_o by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n a._n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n geve_v thanks_n 5.16_o 1._o the._n 5.16_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o r._n and_o we_o must_v pray_v always_o because_o prayer_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n in_o chryst_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v directe_o unto_o god_n in_o adversity_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o most_o assure_a salvation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o prayer_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o which_o promise_v the_o hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 19.23_o joel._n 2.32_o ronvere_n 10.13_o iho._n 19.23_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o second_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n teach_v the_o same_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n &_o be_v save_v whereupon_o david_n say_v our_o father_n be_v hope_v in_o thou_o 22.5_o psal_n 22.5_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v a._n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n a_o certain_a judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n a_o certain_a judge_n c._n though_o the_o simillitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v here_o be_v hard_o in_o show_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v always_o importunate_o entreat_v the_o father_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v wreste_v that_o from_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o geeve_v not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v with_o our_o prayer_n be_v against_o his_o will_n move_v to_o mercy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o shewby_o and_o by_o in_o
very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o not_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o merciful_a judge_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o void_a of_o shamefastness_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o geeve_v unto_o your_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o this_o description_n prevayl_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o prayer_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n whereas_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o a_o widow_n which_o obtain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a judge_n her_o petytion_n because_o she_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n weary_v with_o prayer_n moreover_o although_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o despise_a which_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwtstanding_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o faint_v but_o persist_v in_o prayer_n he_o will_v behold_v they_o at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v help_v their_o necessity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a man_n and_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v entreat_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n by_o importunate_a call_n upon_o will_v yield_v the_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a judge_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o widow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o length_n to_o grant_v how_o then_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a bee_n wtout_fw-fr fruit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v continual_a therefore_o although_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v not_o either_o if_o because_o god_n ear_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n wax_v cold_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o prevail_v though_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o our_o impatience_n that_o long_o delay_v cut_v of_o our_o prayer_n revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n this_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o some_o that_o chryst_n attribute_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v ask_v before_o man_n but_o may_v be_v ask_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a shift_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n how_o then_o can_v those_o thing_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n ecdikein_n signify_v to_o revenge_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n or_o to_o deliver_v from_o injury_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n vindicare_fw-la which_o though_o it_o proper_o signyfi_v to_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n and_o will_v expound_v it_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o word_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n so_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o to_o lewse_n the_o rain_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hereby_o also_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o request_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o put_v away_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a &_o he_o will_v make_v we_o answer_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o c._n this_o uniuste_a judge_n who_o chryste_n depaint_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o yet_o to_o care_n for_o man_n or_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n even_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o like_a profit_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o uniuste_a judge_n be_v overcome_v with_o her_o prayer_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o enemy_n god_n which_o be_v most_o just_a &_o merciful_a toward_o his_o elect_a be_v call_v upon_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n and_o cry_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n applyinge_v this_o simillitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a judge_n but_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o cause_n why_o god_n differ_v his_o faithful_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v long_o than_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v dom_n by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n for_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o general_n quietus_n est_fw-fr 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n c._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v quick_o avenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o soon_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o aid_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o timely_a enough_o s._n therefore_o he_o say_v just_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v vengeance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chryst_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n in_o math._n we_o have_v these_o word_n and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o ma._n 24.12_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n he_o have_v
this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zache_v and_o tarry_v not_o bis_fw-la bid_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bid_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o express_v notable_a then_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v hate_v and_o that_o unrequested_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o before_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n s._n therefore_o he_o reject_v not_o this_o publican_n but_o willing_o without_o bid_v he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n who_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o request_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o zache_n have_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o guest_n who_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o see_v even_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o than_o we_o look_v for_o therefore_o let_v we_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v a._n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o either_o they_o desire_v or_o hope_v for_o 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 6._o and_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o &_o receive_v he_o joyful_o r._n here_o now_o faith_n evident_o burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o zache_n which_o be_v before_o but_o begin_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o without_o delay_n speedy_o obey_v chryst_n who_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o receyve_v he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o great_a joy_n but_o also_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n with_o great_a faith_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o obay_v so_o ready_o and_o speedy_o come_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n receive_v chryst_n joyful_o we_o may_v therein_o more_o evident_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o docillitie_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n s._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o obedience_n come_v not_o from_o man_n special_o from_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o â—rom_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n the_o town_n dweller_n and_o peradventure_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v chryste_n murmur_v because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n of_o evil_a fame_n and_o special_o without_o bid_v even_o so_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o uniuste_a and_o wicked_a murmur_a this_o be_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o chryst_n shall_v geve_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o filthy_a and_o most_o wicked_a life_n admit_v that_o zache_n be_v such_o a_o one_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v chryste_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o host_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o dote_v the_o lord_n within_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v refute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v note_v zache_n of_o infamy_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n a_o tolle-gatherer_n but_o to_o gather_v tolle_fw-la or_o tribute_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o offence_n but_o this_o order_n be_v therefore_o hate_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o unmeete_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n but_o whatsoever_o zache_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v laudable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o help_v a_o miserable_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o like_a fortitude_n &_o boldness_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v account_v of_o the_o murmuring_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a med_n b._n furthermore_o these_o murmurer_n show_v what_o wicked_a caviller_n they_o be_v because_o in_o murmur_a against_o chryste_n they_o accuse_v his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o who_o come_v be_v profitable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o zache_n by_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o sprynge_v by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o and_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v but_o geeve_v also_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o very_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_z whosoever_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v eniurious_a unto_o god._n 8._o and_o zache_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n r._n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o zache_n be_v true_a work_n and_o good_a in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v pertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o this_o success_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o chryste_n behold_v lord_n the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o good_n c._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o true_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o touch_v with_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o conversion_n of_o zache_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o external_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o many_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v geeve_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o liberality_n notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v before_o god_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o nevertheless_o luke_n mean_v that_o from_o that_o only_a root_n there_o spring_v a_o godly_a desire_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zache_n even_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o to_o these_o duty_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v renew_a say_v let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 1.13_o 3._o ki_v 3.12_o luke_n 1.13_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v also_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n not_o that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n for_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o zache_n do_v not_o redeem_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v before_o god_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n make_v before_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v restitution_n for_o this_o be_v chrystian_a recompense_n to_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v hurt_v this_o do_v zache_v he_o forsake_v his_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o geve_v one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a c._n and_o let_v we_o
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
down_o &_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v r._n first_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v that_o way_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n why_o do_v they_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o this_o way_n be_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst_n for_o after_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o reconcyle_v unto_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o forgieve_v his_o sin_n but_o also_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o chryste_n indew_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o chryst_n through_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v our_o portion_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 26._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 28._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v r._n this_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scotfree_a be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o reward_n &_o their_o riches_n do_v increase_v but_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o have_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v take_v from_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v always_o that_o thing_n lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v some_o time_n unlawful_o for_o the_o godly_a do_v true_o follow_v their_o vocation_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v virtue_n although_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o they_o always_o follow_v good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o hypocrite_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o for_o their_o merit_n not_o only_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o make_v sure_a account_v to_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o one_o pound_n from_o the_o unjust_a servant_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n for_o as_o in_o this_o world_n gift_n be_v geeven_v unto_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o poor_a that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v chryst_n by_o faith_n the_o true_a felicity_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v give_fw-ge which_o hypocrite_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o they_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v depryve_v of_o true_a felicity_n so_o if_o they_o possess_v any_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o which_o god_n have_v approve_v by_o divers_a example_n in_o this_o world_n davyd_v have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o saul_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o ensue_v to_o davyd_v which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v geeven_v that_o he_o may_v abound_v &_o from_o saul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v mathias_n have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judas_n iscariot_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o mathie_n therefore_o which_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v give_v and_o from_o judas_n which_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a ryghteousnesse_n covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n chryst_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o get_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a call_n of_o chryst_n with_o all_o diligence_n read_v the_o 13._o of_o mat._n verse_n 12._o and_o 25._o cap._n verse_n 29._o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o r._n last_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n which_o hate_v their_o lord_n and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v represente_a the_o fourth_z sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o persecutor_n the_o chief_a and_o pryncipall_a be_v the_o jew_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n himself_o second_o those_o pope_n bishop_n and_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thyrd_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o bu._n chryst_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o command_v rebel_n to_o the_o slay_v in_o their_o presence_n when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o kingdom_n from_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o everla_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o vnbeleever_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o ma._n 25.41_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o only_o to_o terrefye_v those_o rebel_n with_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o keep_v those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n disperse_v by_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n chryst_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a r._n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o his_o word_n fail_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 28._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n next_o follow_v they_o read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and._n 2.3_o and_o 6._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o lay_v unto_o they_o why_o lewse_n you_o the_o colt_n r._n this_o be_v another_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v so_o son_n pacefy_v with_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o they_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o colt_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o power_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v defend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v for_o chryst_n when_o he_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o bring_v the_o ass_n will_v they_o not_o rail_v
another_o the_o which_o unspeakable_a evil_n shall_v therefore_o come_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v this_o present_a time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n in_o that_o which_o my_o father_n grace_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o i_o and_o have_v gent_o call_v thou_o to_o salvation_n as_o he_o never_o do_v before_o nor_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o haste_v be_v hitherto_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n that_o sorrow_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o as_o when_o we_o sorrow_n extreme_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v c._n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o this_o opportunity_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o this_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n 6.2_o esa_n 49.8_o 2._o co._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 55.6_o esa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o a._n howbeit_o otherwise_o this_o word_n day_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a 137.7_o psa_fw-la 137.7_o and_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n day_n be_v take_v aswell_o for_o the_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o call_v also_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o clemency_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o with_o stripe_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v we_o special_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o open_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o church_n even_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o have_v feel_v under_o antechryste_n but_o now_o in_o geve_v we_o light_n by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o the_o which_o except_o we_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o excuse_n no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v call_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o father_n shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o day_n which_o we_o see_v the_o fault_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n c._n wherefore_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o same_o the_o less_o excuse_n we_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n of_o felicitye_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v thy_o true_a blessedness_n and_o which_o way_n thou_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simpelye_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n know_v their_o felicity_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o wyckednesse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v felicitye_n to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o monsterouse_a blindness_n be_v rather_o note_v to_o her_o shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o she_o see_v not_o god_n when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o chryst_n be_v very_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o to_o reject_v what_o blindness_n can_v be_v more_o horrible_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o illumyne_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o pardon_n which_o perish_v by_o they_o be_v brutish_a blyndenesse_n also_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n mente_fw-la hereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v hynder_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v all_o man_n have_v that_o city_n in_o estimation_n the_o example_n thereof_o two_o way_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n either_o to_o hurt_v or_o to_o profit_n therefore_o least_o the_o unbelief_n thereof_o and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hynder_n or_o hurt_v any_o man_n that_o foul_a blindness_n be_v condemn_v r._n concern_v the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thus_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n 6.9_o esa_n 6.9_o hear_v in_o deed_n yet_o understand_v not_o see_v plain_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n also_o shall_v cast_v a_o bank_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n c._n christ_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n for_o hitherto_o he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o to_o jerusalem_n threateninge_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bend_v and_o frame_v their_o mind_n to_o sharp_a threatening_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n of_o man_n salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v create_v proclaymer_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o which_o ought_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o measure_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o at_o diverse_a time_n bitter_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v command_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o preach_v the_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 44._o and_o make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n c._n he_o threaten_v horrible_a punyshemente_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o she_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o embrace_v not_o his_o grace_n r._n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_n they_o be_v time_n of_o visitation_n when_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o r._n i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n will_v visit_v their_o sin_n 26.16_o exit_fw-la 32.34_o levi_n 26.16_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v visit_v or_o bring_v four_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o 15.3_o jor._n 15.3_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o c._n the_o godly_a have_v their_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o salvation_n r._n or_o when_o he_o desyver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o
5.20_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n &_o not_o light_v 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o contrarywyse_o zacharias_n command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o just_o because_o as_o esaias_n say_v the_o same_o day_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o reprobate_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n 35.4_o esay_n 35.4_o bring_v favour_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o discyple_n by_o his_o come_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v with_o fear_n 4.8_o 1._o co._n 1.7_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a look_n for_o &_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paul_n also_o call_v that_o same_o day_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o delyverance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 34._o verse_n read_v 24._o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 32._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o jest_n at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o furfete_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o r._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o careless_a slothfulness_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o peril_n at_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v man_n watch_v then_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o which_o peril_n come_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n diligent_a in_o their_o office_n he_o say_v that_o most_o certain_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o unknowen_a than_o the_o come_v of_o the_o foresay_a day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o math._n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o your_o lord_n will_v come_v but_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o their_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n c._n for_o they_o which_o by_o live_v intemperate_o have_v their_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o mind_n elevate_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n r._n paul_n also_o forbid_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13.13_o ronvere_n 13.13_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bu._n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v of_o fowl_v for_o the_o undiscrete_a bird_n be_v take_v with_o the_o snare_n even_o so_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o blind_a wicked_a which_o look_v for_o no_o peril_n but_o feed_v even_o as_o do_v foolish_a bird_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v or_o ever_o they_o beware_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a._n 3_o 1._o the._n 5_o 3_o so_o in_o noes_n time_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 17.27_o lu._n 17.27_o &_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n because_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v entangle_v there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a watch_n because_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v and_o chryst_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n second_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o safety_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v thither_o except_o wonderful_o we_o escape_v a_o thousand_o death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a e._n this_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n bu._n hereby_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v how_o careful_a and_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n also_o how_o dylligent_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o may_v playnelie_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o the_o people_n he_o go_v alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 6.46_o ma._n 14.23_o mar._n 6.46_o therefore_o chryst_n teach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o office_n and_o call_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.18_o lu._n 4.18_o and_o the_o reconcylliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testefi_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o vigilant_a he_o be_v in_o follow_v his_o call_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o feruente_a desire_n which_o this_o people_n have_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a before_o who_o chryst_n set_v his_o gospel_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v neglect_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o rather_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n a._n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o so_o earnest_o they_o seek_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n â§_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nyghe_a which_o be_v call_v passeover_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o cap_n begin_v to_o descrybe_n unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o the_o which_o he_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o omit_v concern_v this_o feast_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap_n of_o matthew_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 10._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v r._n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o desire_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_o chryste_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n another_o man_n will_v have_v desire_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o shun_v and_o escape_v so_o horrible_a a_o death_n but_o christ_n rather_o desier_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o that_o death_n itself_o be_v so_o pleasant_a but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o thyr_v after_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o death_n 9.33_o ronvere_n 9.33_o therefore_o this_o desire_n of_o chryst_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n if_o chryste_n have_v call_v we_o to_o such_o labour_n as_o might_n rather_o have_v bring_v danger_n then_o profit_n we_o may_v peradventure_o make_v excuse_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o another_o way_n but_o now_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o labour_n nay_o rather_o to_o those_o felicity_n which_o shall_v always_o bring_v salvation_n with_o they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v why_o then_o do_v we_o delay_v to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o also_o this_o desire_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n which_o fear_v that_o chryst_n neither_o behould_v they_o nor_o receive_v
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o
that_o our_o own_o dulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o us._n c._n but_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v chryste_n simpe_o by_o this_o bare_a sign_n namely_o because_o his_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o inwardly_o inflame_v their_o heart_n 3.8_o 2_o co._n 3.8_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n geve_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n these_o title_n as_o that_o they_o converte_v and_o illuminate_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o renew_v man_n and_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a oblation_n but_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o these_o title_n it_o do_v not_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o external_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1â—_n a._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n r._n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v inflame_v with_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o externall_n letter_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o one_o but_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n a_o conceive_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o ronvere_n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o not_o all_o do_v believe_v which_o hear_v 33._o and_o they_o roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o c._n the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v what_o earnest_n desire_v these_o two_o man_n have_v to_o carry_v news_n unto_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o inn_n about_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n and_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o untimely_a night_n yet_o notwtstanding_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n they_o arise_v and_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o omit_v all_o their_o own_o business_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a when_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v great_o regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o often_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o omyt_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n also_o lest_o we_o put_v of_o that_o till_o to_o morrow_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n from_o who_o although_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a thomas_n be_v then_o absent_a yet_o notwtstanding_n because_o after_o that_o judas_n be_v hang_v this_o be_v a_o general_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v right_o express_v by_o this_o name_n a._n the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o but_o other_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n also_o whereby_o their_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o that_o they_o watch_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o common_a together_o until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n be_v more_o full_o know_v by_o many_o testimony_n 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v c_o this_o word_n say_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o these_o two_o stranger_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n be_v teach_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o other_o vision_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n reward_v this_o their_o diligence_n with_o mutual_a confirmation_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n that_o after_z peter_n wa_z return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a untyll_o chryst_n have_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n 15.1_o 1._o co._n 15.1_o hereof_o come_v this_o rejoice_n among_o the_o eleven_o that_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v because_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o simon_n c._n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o strange_a disciple_n say_v 16.13_o mar._n 16.13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n &_o they_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o objection_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o that_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ascertain_v for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n they_o confess_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n answer_n answer_n first_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n they_o other_o some_o &_o thomas_n be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o some_o beleve_v &_o some_o beleve_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o diverse_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v diverse_a affection_n it_o speak_v general_o on_o either_o part_n therefore_o that_o which_o mark_n say_v must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o obstinate_a among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n also_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v part_n as_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n which_o true_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n r._n the_o disciple_n confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o although_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o begin_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o former_a despair_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a &_o ample_a faith_n for_o faith_n have_v her_o beginning_n and_o increase_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_o luke_n say_v not_o here_o that_o chryste_n open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o devyne_a power_n which_o be_v shut_v but_o yet_o notwythstand_v his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o except_o he_o have_v enter_v wonderful_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o c_z the_o like_a salutation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chap._n of_o john_n 20.19_o joh_n 20.19_o where_o you_o may_v read_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n c._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o when_o he_o say_v also_o the_o chryst_n show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n